The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) Regulations 2003

PART 1U.K.INTRODUCTION

Citation and commencementU.K.

Citation and commencementU.K.

1.  These Regulations may be cited as The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) Regulations 2003 and shall come into force on 6th April 2004.

Commencement Information

I1Reg. 1 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

InterpretationU.K.

InterpretationU.K.

2.—(1) In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—

“additional pay” means the appropriate amount, established from an employee’s code (where it is a K code not used on the cumulative basis) and the tax tables, to be added to the relevant payments made to an employee in order to determine the taxable payments;

[F1“additional rate” in relation to the charging of income tax for any tax year, means the rate of income tax determined under section 6(2) of ITA;]

“agency” has the meaning given in section 44 of ITEPA;

“agency worker” means a worker whose services are treated by section 44 of ITEPA as the duties of an employment held with the agency;

“approved method of electronic communications” has the meaning given in regulation 189;

“basic rate”, in relation to the charging of income tax for any tax year, means the rate of income tax determined under section 1(2)(a) of ICTA(1);

“Board of Inland Revenue” means the Commissioners of Inland Revenue (as to which see in particular the Inland Revenue Regulation Act 1890(2));

[F2“closed tax year” means any tax year preceding the current year, and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly;]

“code” and related expressions have the meanings given in regulation 7;

[F3“combined amount” means an amount which includes tax due under these regulations and one or more of the following—

(a)

earnings-related contributions due under the SSC Regulations;

(b)

amounts due under the Income Tax (Construction Industry Scheme) Regulations 2005;

(c)

payments of repayments of student loans due under the Student Loan Regulations;]

“cumulative basis” means the basis of deduction or repayment of tax provided for in regulation 23;

“deductions working sheet” means—

(a)

any form of record in which are to be kept the matters required by these Regulations in connection with an employee’s relevant payments and tax;

(b)

F4...

“earnings” has the meaning given in sections 62 and 721(7) of ITEPA;

“electronic communications” has the meaning given in regulation 189;

“employee’s code” has the meaning given in regulation 8(1);

“employer reference” means the combination of letters, numbers or both used by the Inland Revenue to identify an employer for the purposes of these Regulations;

“employer’s PAYE reference”, in relation to an employer, means the combination of the employer’s employer reference and the Inland Revenue office number;

“employment”, subject to regulations 10 to 12, has the meaning given in sections 4 and 5 of ITEPA; and “employer” and “employee” have corresponding meanings;

“excluded business expenses” has the meaning given in regulation 5;

“family” and “family or household”, in relation to a person, have the meanings given in section 721(4) and (5) of ITEPA;

“free pay” means the appropriate amount, established from an employee’s code (where not used on the cumulative basis) and the tax tables, to be subtracted from relevant payments to arrive at taxable payments (and accordingly represents an appropriate part of reliefs allowable against those payments);

“general earnings” has the meaning given in section 7(3) of ITEPA;

“higher rate”, in relation to the charging of income tax for any tax year, means the rate of income tax determined under section 1(2)(b) of ICTA(3);

[F2“HMRC” means Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs;]

“ICTA” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988(4);

“Inland Revenue” means any officer of the Board of Inland Revenue;

“Inland Revenue office”, in relation to an employer, means the office of the Inland Revenue from which codes are normally issued to the employer;

“Inland Revenue office number” means the number which identifies an employer’s Inland Revenue office;

[F3“ITA” means the Income Tax Act 2007;]

“ITEPA” means the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003(5);

[F5“large employer” has the meaning given in regulation 198A;]

[F6“lower earnings limit” means the lower earnings limit for Class 1 contributions for the purposes of section 5(1) of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992;]

“national insurance number” means the national insurance number allocated within the meaning of regulation 9 of the Social Security (Crediting and Treatment of Contributions, and National Insurance Numbers) Regulations 2001(6);

“net PAYE income” has the meaning given in regulation 3;

“non-cumulative basis” means the basis of deduction of tax provided for in regulation 27;

[F7“non-Real Time Information employer” means an employer other than one within regulation 2A;]

[F7“non-Real Time Information pension payer” means a pension payer other than one within regulation 2B;]

[F8“notice” means as follows and “notify” must be read accordingly—

(a)

notice in writing, or in a form authorised (in relation to the case in question) by directions under section 118 of the Finance Act 1998 (which allows certain claims etc to be made by telephone)

(b)

for the purpose of regulation 19 (Amendment of code), notice in writing or by telephone;”.]

“notional payment” has the meaning given in section 710(2)(a) of ITEPA;

“objects” means gives a notice of objection to the Inland Revenue;

“official computer system” has the meaning given in regulation 189;

“other payee” means a person receiving relevant payments in a capacity other than employee, agency worker or pensioner;

“other payer” means a person making relevant payments in a capacity other than employer, agency or pension payer;

“overriding limit” means the limit on the amount of tax to be deducted from a relevant payment, where the tax due in accordance with the appropriate tax tables in respect of any taxable payments or total taxable payments to date at the relevant date has been calculated by reference to additional pay or total additional pay to date, and that limit is an amount equal to 50% of the amount of the relevant payment;

“PAYE income” has the meaning given in section 683 of ITEPA;

“PAYE pension income” has the meaning given in section 683(3) of ITEPA;

“PAYE threshold” must be determined in accordance with regulation 9;

“payee” means an employee, agency worker, pensioner or other payee;

“payer” means an employer, agency, pension payer or other payer;

“pension” means a pension, annuity or other payments of PAYE pension income;

“pensioner” means a person receiving PAYE pension income;

“pension payer” means a person making payments of PAYE pension income;

“PSA” means a PAYE settlement agreement made in accordance with regulation 105;

“qualifying general earnings”, in relation to a PSA, has the meaning given in regulation 106;

[F2“qualifying payment” means a payment which becomes retrospective employment income as a relevant payment (including a notional payment);]

[F7“Real Time Information employer” has the meaning given in regulation 2A;]

[F7“Real Time Information pension payer” has the meaning given in regulation 2B;]

F9...

“relevant payments” has the meaning given in regulation 4;

“relevant pension payments” has the meaning given in regulation 6;

[F2“the relevant time”, in relation to retrospective employment income, has the meaning given by section 710(7) of ITEPA, as modified by subsection (7A) of that section, but subject to section 94(5)(c) of the Finance Act 2006;]

“reliefs from income tax” includes allowances and deductions;

[F2“retrospective contributions regulations” has the meaning given by regulation 1(2) of the SSC Regulations;]

[F2“retrospective employment income” means payments which are retrospectively treated as payments of employment income by virtue of a retrospective tax provision;]

[F2“retrospective tax provision” means a provision of the Income Tax Acts charging to income tax amounts of employment income paid before the enactment containing the provision was passed;]

[F6“seconded expatriate” means an employee meeting one of the following descriptions—

(a)

an employee in section 689 of ITEPA (employee of non-UK employer); or

(b)

an employee in a branch of an employer where—

(i)

these Regulations would not apply to that employer but for that branch,

(ii)

the employer seconded the employee to that branch, and

(iii)

the employee was not employed in the United Kingdom immediately before the secondment;]

[F10“specified date” for the purposes of Chapter 3 of Part 10, has the meaning given in regulation 198A;]

[F2“SSC Regulations” means the Social Security (Contributions) Regulations 2001;]

F11...

[F12“Student Loan Regulations” means the Education (Student Loans) (Repayment) Regulations 2009 or, in Northern Ireland, the Education (Student Loans) (Repayment) Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2009;]

“taxable payments” means relevant payments reduced by free pay or, as the case may be, increased by additional pay (where the employee’s code is not used on the cumulative basis);

“tax month” means the period beginning on the 6th day of a calendar month and ending on the 5th day of the following calendar month;

“tax not deducted because of the overriding limit” means any tax—

(a)

which is due at the relevant date in accordance with the appropriate tax tables in respect of any taxable payments or total taxable payments to date, but

(b)

which has not been deducted because of the overriding limit;

“tax period” means—

(a)

tax quarter, if F13... regulation 70 (quarterly tax periods) applies, or

(b)

tax month, in every other case;

“tax quarter” means any of the following (inclusive) periods—

  • 6th April to 5th July,

  • 6th July to 5th October,

  • 6th October to 5th January, and

  • 6th January to 5th April;

“tax tables” means the tax tables prepared by the Board of Inland Revenue under section 685 of ITEPA(7);

“tax week” means 6th April to 12th April (inclusive) and each successive period of 7 days, except that the final tax week in a tax year (“Week 53”) is just the last day of the tax year (or last 2 days in a leap year);

“tax year” means a year for which any Act provides for income tax to be charged;

“TMA” means the Taxes Management Act 1970(8);

“total additional pay to date” means the appropriate amount, established from an employee’s code (where it is a K code to be used on the cumulative basis) and the tax tables, to be added to the total payments to date in order to determine the total taxable payments to date;

“total free pay to date”, in relation to any date, means the appropriate amount, established from an employee’s code (where used on the cumulative basis) and the tax tables, to be subtracted from total payments to date to arrive at total taxable payments to date (and accordingly represents an appropriate part of reliefs allowable against those payments);

“total net tax deducted”, in relation to the relevant payments made to an employee during any period, means the total tax deducted from those payments plus any tax accounted for in accordance with regulation 62(5) (notional payments), less any tax repaid to the employee;

“total payments to date”, in relation to any date, means the sum of all relevant payments made by the employer to the employee from the beginning of the tax year up to and including that date;

“total tax to date” means the tax due at any date in accordance with the appropriate tax tables in respect of any total taxable payments to date;

“total taxable payments to date” means total payments to date reduced by total free pay to date or, as the case may be, increased by total additional pay to date (where the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basis);

“trade dispute” has the meaning given in section 35(1) of the Jobseekers Act 1995(9) or, in Northern Ireland, in article 2(2) of the Jobseekers (Northern Ireland) Order 1995(10).

[F14“tribunal” means the First-tier Tribunal or, where determined by or under Tribunal Procedure Rules, the Upper Tribunal.]

(2) References in these Regulations to income tax in respect of PAYE income (however expressed) are references to income tax in respect of that income if reasonable assumptions are, when necessary, made about other income.

Textual Amendments

F5Words in reg. 2(1) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 15(a)

F10Words in reg. 2(1) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 15(b)

Commencement Information

I2Reg. 2 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F15Real Time Information employersU.K.

2A.—(1) The following are Real Time Information employers—

(a)an employer who has entered into an agreement with HMRC to comply with the provisions of these Regulations which are expressed as relating to Real Time Information employers,

(b)an employer within paragraph (2),

F16(c). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . and

(d)on and after 6th October 2013, all employers [F17, except employers within paragraph (3)].

(2) An employer is within this paragraph if the employer has been given a general or specific direction by the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs before 6th October 2013 to deliver to HMRC returns under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments).

[F18(3) An employer is within this paragraph if the employer—

(a)has an existing special arrangement under regulation 141 (direct collection and special arrangements), and

(b)has not been given a direction under paragraph (2) by the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.]

Textual Amendments

F16Reg. 2A(1)(c) omitted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 14(a)(i)

F17Words in reg. 2A(1)(d) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 14(a)(ii)

F18Reg. 2A(3) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 14(b)

Real Time Information pension payersU.K.

2B.—(1) The following are Real Time Information pension payers—

(a)a pension payer who has entered into an agreement with HMRC to comply with the provisions of these Regulations which are expressed as relating to Real Time Information pension payers or Real Time Information employers,

(b)a pension payer within paragraph (2),

F19(c). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c)on and after 6th October 2013, all pension payers.

(2) A pension payer is within this paragraph if the pension payer has been given a general or specific direction by the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs before 6th October 2013 to deliver to HMRC returns under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments).]

Textual Amendments

Net PAYE incomeU.K.

3.—(1) “Net PAYE income” means PAYE income less any—

(a)allowable pension contributions, and

(b)allowable donations to charity.

(2) In paragraph (1)—

[F20allowable pension contributions“ means any contribution under a registered pension scheme which is withheld from the payment of PAYE income which is allowed to be deducted from employment income by the sponsoring employer under section 193(2) of the Finance Act 2004 (relief under net pay arrangements);

“registered pension scheme” and “sponsoring employer” have the meanings given by section 150(2) and (6) respectively, of the Finance Act 2004.]

“allowable donations to charity” means any donation which is withheld from the payment of PAYE income and for which a deduction must be allowed under section 713 of ITEPA (donations to charity: payroll deduction scheme).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I3Reg. 3 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Relevant paymentsU.K.

4.—(1) In these Regulations, any reference (however expressed) to relevant payments means payments of, or on account of, net PAYE income, except payments of, or on account of,—

(a)PAYE social security income, except in so far as it is provided for in Part 8,

(b)United Kingdom social security pensions,

(c)excluded relocation expenses,

(d)excluded business expenses,

(e)excluded pecuniary liabilities, and

(f)excluded notional payments.

(2) In paragraph (1)—

“excluded business expenses” has the meaning given in regulation 5;

“excluded notional payments” means notional payments which an employer is treated as making by section 694 or 695 of ITEPA (non-cash vouchers and credit tokens) as a result of an employee using a non-cash voucher or credit token on behalf of the employer, except where the voucher or token is used as, or as part of, any scheme or arrangement the purpose, or one of the main purposes, of which is—

(a)

to provide the employee with money or an asset, or

(b)

to avoid the making of a relevant payment;

“excluded pecuniary liabilities” means payments made to a person other than an employee to meet the employee’s liability to that other person, but which are not made—

(a)

in fulfilment (in whole or in part) of the employee’s right to a sum of money, nor

(b)

as, or as part of, any scheme or arrangement the purpose, or one of the main purposes, of which is to avoid the making of a relevant payment;

“excluded relocation expenses” means payments in respect of removal expenses, as defined by section 272 of ITEPA (removal benefits and expenses to which section 271 applies), if, and to the extent that, they are payments of net PAYE income;

“PAYE social security income” has the meaning given in section 683(5) of ITEPA;

“United Kingdom social security pensions” means income which is taxable income in accordance with section 578 of ITEPA (UK social security pensions).

Commencement Information

I4Reg. 4 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Excluded business expensesU.K.

5.—(1) “Excluded business expenses” means expenses within Chapter 3 of Part 3 of ITEPA (earnings and benefits treated as earnings) which the Inland Revenue have authorised the employer to exclude from relevant payments in accordance with this regulation.

(2) The Inland Revenue may authorise an employer to exclude any payment of expenses from relevant payments if the Inland Revenue are of the opinion that a deduction or relief will, or is likely to, result in no tax being payable as a result of the payment.

(3) The Inland Revenue may authorise the exclusion of—

(a)specific expenses or a class of expenses,

(b)expenses paid by a specific employer or a class of employers, and

(c)expenses paid to a specific employee or a class of employees.

(4) The Inland Revenue must notify an employer of any excluded business expenses and the date from which the exclusion is to apply.

(5) The Inland Revenue may revoke the authorisation to exclude business expenses by giving notice to the employer specifying the date of the notice or a subsequent date as the date from which the revocation has effect.

Commencement Information

I5Reg. 5 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Relevant pension paymentsU.K.

6.  In these Regulations, any reference (however expressed) to relevant pension payments means relevant payments in respect of PAYE pension income.

Commencement Information

I6Reg. 6 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Meaning of “code” etcU.K.

7.—(1) In these Regulations, “code” means—

(a)a combination of letters, numbers or both for use in accordance with the tax tables to establish free pay, additional pay, total free pay to date or total additional pay to date;

(b)any of the special codes (whether expressed in words or represented by a combination of letters, numbers or both) for use in accordance with the tax tables or otherwise.

(2) “K code” means a code which gives rise to additional pay or total additional pay to date.

(3) The special codes are—

(a)the basic rate code, which effects deductions of tax wholly at the basic rate;

(b)the higher rate code, which effects deductions of tax wholly at the higher rate;

[F21(ba)the additional rate code, which effects deductions of tax wholly at the additional rate;]

(c)the nil tax code, which requires no deductions of tax;

[F22(ca)the 0T code, which without allowing for personal allowances, effects deductions of tax at the basic rate, higher rate and additional rate so that during the tax year the amounts subject to deductions at the rate or rates concerned are in accordance with section 10 of ITA (income charged at the basic, higher and additional rates: individuals);]

[F23(d)the emergency code, which, after allowing for the personal allowance, effects deductions of tax at—

[F24(i)the basic rate, or

(ii)the basic and higher rates, or

(iii)the basic, higher and additional rates

so that during the tax year the amounts subject to deductions at the rate or rates concerned are in accordance with section 10 of ITA (income charged at the basic, higher and additional rates: individuals);]

(e)the emergency IB codes which, after allowing for the personal allowance and the blind person’s allowance, effect deductions at the basic rate, so that during the tax year the amounts subject to deductions at that rate are in accordance with section 10 of ITA.]

[F25(4) In paragraph (3)—

“blind person’s allowance” means an allowance claimed under either section 265 of ICTA (blind person’s allowance) or section 38 of ITA (blind person’s allowance);

“personal allowance” means an allowance claimed under either section 257(1) of ICTA (personal allowance) or section 35 of ITA (personal allowances for those aged under 65).]

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I7Reg. 7 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Employee’s codeU.K.

8.—(1) An employee’s code is the code—

(a)issued to an employer for use in respect of the employee for a tax year,

(b)applied by these Regulations for use by an employer in respect of the employee, or

(c)issued to an employee in accordance with regulation 142 (direct collection).

(2) A code is issued to an employer if it is contained in a document that is sent—

(a)to the employer, or

(b)to a person acting on behalf of the employer,

by the Inland Revenue, and any code so issued is received by the employer for the purposes of these Regulations.

Commencement Information

I8Reg. 8 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PAYE thresholdU.K.

9.—(1) The rules set out in Table 1 apply in order to determine whether a relevant payment made by an employer to an employee is a relevant payment which exceeds the PAYE threshold.

(2) Rules 1 to 5 apply if the employer normally pays the employee at regular intervals.

(3) If the employer does not normally pay the employee at regular intervals—

(a)rule 6 applies to determine whether a relevant payment made less than a week since the previous relevant payment exceeds the PAYE threshold, and

(b)rule 7 applies to determine whether any other relevant payment exceeds the PAYE threshold.

Table 1
Determination of PAYE threshold
Employee’s payment intervalRule to determine whether relevant payment exceeds PAYE threshold

1.  WeeklyU.K.

1.  If the sum of the relevant payment and any other relevant payments made earlier in the same tax week is more than the weekly PAYE threshold.U.K.

2.  MonthlyU.K.

2.  If the sum of the relevant payment and any other relevant payments made earlier in the same tax month is more than the monthly PAYE threshold.U.K.

3.  Regular intervals which are multiples of a weekU.K.

3.  If the sum of the relevant payment and any other relevant payments made earlier in the same interval is more than the corresponding multiple of the weekly PAYE threshold.U.K.

4.  Regular intervals, longer than a week, which are fractions or multiples of a monthU.K.

4.  If the sum of the relevant payment and any other relevant payments made earlier in the same interval is more than the corresponding fraction or multiple of the monthly PAYE threshold.U.K.

5.  Regular intervals, longer than a week, which are not within rules 1 to 4U.K.

5.  If the sum of the relevant payment and any other relevant payments made earlier in the same interval is more than the corresponding proportion of the weekly PAYE threshold.U.K.

6.  Intervals shorter than a week, whether regular or irregularU.K.

6.  If the sum of the relevant payment and any other relevant payments made earlier in the same tax week is more than the weekly PAYE threshold.U.K.

7.  Irregular intervals longer than a weekU.K.

7.  If the relevant payment is more than the corresponding proportion of the weekly PAYE threshold since—U.K.

(a)any previous relevant payment in the tax year, or

(b)if none, the start of the employment or the start of the tax year (whichever is later).

(4) Regulations 24 and 30 (employee not paid weekly or monthly)—

(a)apply for the purpose of establishing an employee’s normal payment interval, but

(b)must otherwise be ignored for the purpose of determining whether a relevant payment exceeds the PAYE threshold.

(5) If an employee has more than one normal payment interval in respect of payments made by the same employer, the rules must be applied on the basis of the shorter or shortest of those intervals.

(6) If an employee’s normal payment interval is longer than a year, the rules must be applied as if the normal payment interval were a year.

(7) “Weekly PAYE threshold” means 1/52 of the personal allowance specified in section 257(1) of ICTA, rounded to the nearest pound.

(8) “Monthly PAYE threshold” means 1/12 of the personal allowance specified in section 257(1) of ICTA, rounded to the nearest pound.

(9) The “corresponding proportion of the weekly PAYE threshold” is established by dividing the number of days in the payment interval by 7, and multiplying the result by the weekly PAYE threshold.

Commencement Information

I9Reg. 9 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Application to payers and payeesU.K.

Application to agencies and agency workersU.K.

10.—(1) For the purposes of these Regulations—

(a)agencies are treated as employers; and

(b)agency workers are treated as employees.

(2) For the purposes of the regulations listed in paragraph (3), an agency ceases to employ an agency worker at the earlier of—

(a)the end of the relationship between the agency and agency worker, or

(b)the end of a period of 3 months during which the agency makes no relevant payments to the agency worker,

and not each time the agency worker stops providing services to a client of the agency.

(3) The regulations are—

regulation 36cessation of employment: Form P45
regulation 37PAYE income paid after employment ceased
regulation 46(6)employer to ignore code relating to employment which has ceased
regulation 51(5) to (7)effects of employment ceasing on Form P45 procedure
regulation 94(3) to (7)information to former employees of other earnings.

(4) The following regulations do not apply to agencies or agency workers in their capacity as such—

F26. . .F26. . .
F26. . .F26. . .
regulation 91termination awards: information to be provided
regulation 92termination awards: return if award changes
regulation 93termination awards: return if more than one employer
regulation 96termination awards: information to employees
Part 6PAYE settlement agreements
regulation 167jobseeker’s allowance paid by employer
regulation 168regulation 167 cases: application of other regulations.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I10Reg. 10 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Application to pension payers and pensionersU.K.

11.—(1) For the purposes of these Regulations—

(a)pension payers are treated as employers;

(b)pensioners are treated as employees; and

(c)a pensioner’s “employment” with a pension payer starts when the pension starts and ends when the pension ends.

(2) The following regulations do not apply to pension payers or pensioners in their capacity as such—

regulation 25cumulative basis: subsidiary PAYE income of employee paid weekly or at greater intervals
F27. . .F27. . .
F27. . .F27. . .
regulation 38death of employee (other than pensioner)
Chapter 2 of Part 3new employees (other than pensioners): Forms P45 and P46
regulation 63repayment during unpaid leave
regulation 64trade disputes
regulation 65repayment if no longer employed
regulation 71modification of [F28regulations 67G and 68] in case of trade dispute
regulation 75additional return in case of trade dispute
regulations 85 to 89employers: annual return of other earnings
regulation 90quarterly return if car becomes available or unavailable
regulation 91termination awards: information to be provided
regulation 92termination awards: return if award changes
regulation 93termination awards: return if more than one employer
regulation 94employers: information to employees of other earnings
regulation 95third parties: information to employees of other earnings
regulation 96termination awards: information to employees
regulation 100tips: special arrangements
regulation 102(1)succession to a business etc: employees (other than pensioners)
regulation 104succession to a business: trade disputes
Part 6PAYE settlement agreements
Chapter 3 of Part 7holiday pay funds
regulation 151obtaining the claimant’s Form P45
regulation 167jobseeker’s allowance paid by employer
regulation 168regulation 167 cases: application of other regulations.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I11Reg. 11 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Application to other payers and payeesU.K.

12.—(1) For the purposes of these Regulations—

(a)other payers are treated as employers;

(b)other payees are treated as employees; and

(c)an other payee’s “employment” with an other payer starts when relevant payments start and ends when relevant payments end.

(2) The following regulations do not apply to other payers or other payees in their capacity as such—

F29. . .F29. . .
F29. . .F29. . .
regulation 85 to 88employers: annual return of other earnings
regulation 90quarterly return if car becomes available or unavailable
regulation 91termination awards: information to be provided
regulation 92termination awards: return if award changes
regulation 93termination awards: return if more than one employer
regulation 94employers: information to employees of other earnings
regulation 95third parties: information to employees of other earnings
regulation 96termination awards: information to employees
Part 6PAYE settlement agreements
regulation 134interpretation of Chapter 3 (holiday pay funds)
regulation 167jobseeker’s allowance paid by employer
regulation 168regulation 167 cases: application of other regulations.

(3) Paragraph (2) is subject to regulation 91(9) (termination awards: former employers and employees).

(4) The following regulation does not apply to other payees in their capacity as such—

regulation 64trade disputes.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I12Reg. 12 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PART 2U.K.CODES

Determination of codeU.K.

Determination of code by Inland RevenueU.K.

13.  The Inland Revenue must determine the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee for a tax year.

Commencement Information

I13Reg. 13 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Matters relevant to determination of codeU.K.

14.—(1) If the Inland Revenue determine a code under this regulation, they must have regard to the following matters so far as known to them—

(a)the reliefs from income tax to which the employee is entitled for the tax year in which the code is determined, so far as the employee’s title to those reliefs has been established at the time of the determination;

(b)any PAYE income of the employee (other than the relevant payments in relation to which the code is being determined);

(c)any tax overpaid for any previous tax year which has not been repaid;

(d)any tax remaining unpaid for any previous tax year which is not otherwise recovered;

(e)any tax repaid to the employee in excess of the amount properly due to the employee which may be recovered as if it were unpaid tax under section 30(1) of TMA(11) (recovery of overpayment of tax etc) and which is not otherwise recovered;

(f)unless the employee objects, any other income of the employee which is not PAYE income; and

(g)such other adjustments as may be necessary to secure that, so far as possible, the tax in respect of the employee’s income in relation to which the code is determined will be deducted from the relevant payments made during that tax year.

(2) If the Inland Revenue determine the code before the beginning of the tax year for which it is determined, the Inland Revenue—

(a)must have regard to any expected change in the amount of any relief referred to in paragraph (1)(a), but

(b)may disregard any such relief if they are not satisfied that the employee will be entitled to it for the tax year for which the code is determined.

(3) Paragraphs (1)(c) and (d) are subject to regulations 186 and 187 (recovery and repayment: adjustment of employee’s code).

Commencement Information

I14Reg. 14 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F30Determination of code in respect of recovery of relevant debtsU.K.

14A.—(1) HMRC may determine a code so as to effect recovery of all or part of a relevant debt within the meaning of section 684 of ITEPA (sums owed to HMRC).

(2) A determination in reliance on paragraph (1) does not prevent recovery by other means (whether or not under a provision of TMA) of all or any part of a relevant debt that is not recovered by deduction in accordance with the code (whether or not it was at any stage expected to be recovered by deduction).

(3) Sums deducted or to be deducted as a result of a determination made in reliance on paragraph (1) are to be treated, for the purposes of employers’ obligations and enforcement, in the same way as amounts of tax which the employer is liable to pay under provisions of these Regulations (so, for example, regulation 84 applies for the purposes of recovery).

(4) Sums deducted as a result of a determination made in reliance on paragraph (1) are to be treated for the purposes of interest on the relevant debt as having been paid on the first day of the tax year in respect of which the determination is made.]

Textual Amendments

[F31Determination of code in respect of high income child benefit chargeU.K.

14B.  HMRC may determine a code, if and to the extent that the payee does not object, to secure that—

(a)income tax payable for a tax year by the payee by virtue of section 681B of ITEPA (high income child benefit charge) is deducted from PAYE income of the payee paid during that year, and

(b)repayments are made in a tax year in respect of any amounts overpaid on account of income tax under that section for that tax year.]

Textual Amendments

F31Reg. 14B inserted (with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 3

Flat rate codesU.K.

15.—[F32(A1) HMRC may determine that the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee for a tax year is the additional rate code, if they have reason to believe that the employee will be chargeable at the additional rate on all or a substantial part of the employee’s relevant payments.]

(1) The Inland Revenue may determine that the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee for a tax year is the higher rate code, if they have reason to believe that the employee will be chargeable at the higher rate on all or a substantial part of the employee’s relevant payments.

(2) The Inland Revenue may determine that the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee for a tax year is the basic rate code, if they have reason to believe that the employee will be chargeable at the basic rate on all or a substantial part of the employee’s relevant payments.

(3) The Inland Revenue may determine that the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee for a tax year is the nil tax code, if—

(a)the employee’s PAYE income will be taken into account as taxable income other than PAYE income in any assessment,

(b)the Inland Revenue are not satisfied that the employee’s income will be chargeable, or

(c)the Inland Revenue have reason to believe that the employee will be entitled to a deduction under Chapter 6 of Part 5 of ITEPA (deductions from seafarers' earnings) in respect of the employee’s PAYE income or so much of it as remains after any deductions under [F33sections 188 to 195 of the Finance Act 2004 (members' contributions).]

(4) References in this regulation to an employee’s relevant payments, PAYE income and income are references to the payments or income in respect of which the employee’s code is being determined for the purposes of the employment in question.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I15Reg. 15 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Continued application of employee’s codeU.K.

16.—(1) If the Inland Revenue determine that the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee for a tax year remains the same as at the previous 5th April, the Inland Revenue need not issue a code to the employer.

(2) If for any tax year the employer does not receive a code for an employee who was in that employer’s employment on the previous 5th April, the code which applied on that date is treated as having been issued by the Inland Revenue for the tax year in question.

Commencement Information

I16Reg. 16 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Notice to employee of codeU.K.

17.—(1) The Inland Revenue must give notice to an employee of the code which they have determined for use in respect of that employee for any tax year.

(2) But notice need not be given if—

(a)the code for use in respect of the employee remains the same as at the previous 5th April; or

(b)the change in the code is solely because of an alteration or proposed alteration in the rates of any of the personal reliefs allowable under sections 257 and 257A of ICTA(12) (personal allowance and married couple’s allowance) or in the tax tables.

Commencement Information

I17Reg. 17 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Appeals and amendmentU.K.

Objections and appeals against employee’s codeU.K.

18.—(1) An employee who objects to the determination of a code must state the grounds of objection.

(2) On receiving the notice of objection the Inland Revenue may amend the determination of the code by agreement with the employee.

(3) If the Inland Revenue and employee do not reach agreement, the employee may appeal F34... against the determination of the code by giving notice to the Inland Revenue.

(4) [F35On an appeal that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal] must determine the code in accordance with these Regulations.

F36(5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I18Reg. 18 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Amendment of codeU.K.

19.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee is found to be inappropriate because the actual circumstances are different from the circumstances by reference to which it was determined, whether by the Inland Revenue or the [F37tribunal].

(2) The Inland Revenue may, and if required by the employee must, amend the code by reference to the actual circumstances.

(3) The Inland Revenue must give notice of the amended code to the employee by the date on which the notice under regulation 20(1) is issued to the employer.

(4) But notice need not be given where the change in the code is solely because of an alteration or proposed alteration in the rates of any of the personal reliefs allowable under sections 257 and 257A of ICTA (personal allowance and married couple’s allowance) or in the tax tables.

(5) Regulation 18 (objections and appeals) applies in relation to the amended code as it applies in relation to the original code.

(6) Regulation 18 also applies if the Inland Revenue do not agree that the circumstances have changed and so refuse to amend the code in accordance with paragraph (2).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I19Reg. 19 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Notice to employer of amended codeU.K.

20.—(1) If the code for use by an employer in respect of an employee is amended after notice of it has been issued to the employer, the Inland Revenue must issue the amended code to the employer.

(2) An amended code is issued to an employer if it is contained in a document that is sent to the employer or a person acting on behalf of the employer by the Inland Revenue, and any code so issued is received by the employer for the purposes of these Regulations.

(3) On making any subsequent relevant payment to the employee, the employer must deduct or repay tax by reference to the amended code.

(4) Paragraphs (5) and (6) apply if there is a change or proposed change in the rates of any of the personal reliefs allowable under sections 257 and 257A of ICTA (personal allowance and married couple’s allowance).

(5) If the change or proposed change relates to the current tax year, the Inland Revenue may give notice requiring the employer, with effect from the date specified in the notice, to amend specified codes as directed.

(6) If the change relates to the following tax year, the Inland Revenue may give notice requiring the employer to carry forward to the following tax year specified codes of the current tax year and adjust them as directed in the notice.

(7) A code which has—

(a)been amended by virtue of paragraph (5) in respect of the current tax year, or

(b)been carried forward to the following tax year and adjusted by virtue of paragraph (6),

is treated as having been determined and issued by the Inland Revenue as the employee’s code for that tax year.

(8) A notice under paragraphs (5) and (6) may be issued to the employer or to a person acting on behalf of the employer.

Commencement Information

I20Reg. 20 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PART 3U.K.DEDUCTION AND REPAYMENT OF TAX

CHAPTER 1U.K.DEDUCTION AND REPAYMENT

Deduction and repayment by reference to employee’s codeU.K.

Deduction and repayment of tax by reference to employee’s codeU.K.

21.—(1) On making a relevant payment to an employee during a tax year, an employer must deduct or repay tax in accordance with these Regulations by reference to the employee’s code, if the employer has one for the employee.

(2) The employer must deduct or repay tax by reference to the employee’s code, even if the code is the subject of an objection or appeal.

Commencement Information

I21Reg. 21 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

The cumulative basisU.K.

The cumulative basisU.K.

22.  An employer must deduct or repay tax on the cumulative basis, unless these Regulations provide otherwise.

Commencement Information

I22Reg. 22 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Cumulative basis: deduction and repaymentU.K.

23.—(1) This regulation provides for deductions and repayments on the basis of total payments to date (the cumulative basis).

(2) In this regulation—

(a)TT is the total tax to date relating to an employee;

(b)UT is any tax not deducted because of the overriding limit when the last relevant payment was made to the employee, and is nil if the payment in question is the first relevant payment to the employee in any tax year;

(c)PT is the previous total tax to date relating to the employee, and is nil if the payment in question is the first relevant payment to the employee in any tax year.

(3) The employer must, before making any relevant payment to the employee, calculate TT.

(4) If TT + UT exceeds PT, the employer must deduct the excess from the relevant payment on making the payment.

(5) But if the employee’s code is a K code, the deduction is not to exceed the overriding limit, subject to 62(6) (notional payments).

(6) If TT + UT is less than PT, the employer must repay the difference to the employee on making the payment, subject to regulations 25(4) (extra payment made before main payment) and 64 (trade disputes).

(7) If TT + UT equals PT, the employer must neither deduct nor repay tax when making the payment.

(8) “Previous total tax to date” means the total tax to date corresponding to the employee’s total payments to date and the employee’s code—

(a)at the date of the last preceding relevant payment, or

(b)if later, at the date on which the employer complied with this regulation as if a relevant payment had been made.

(9) But—

(a)if the employee’s code is an amended code, and

(b)the employee’s previous code was not used on the cumulative basis,

“previous total tax to date” means the total net tax deducted by the employer.

(10) Paragraphs (2)(c), (8) and (9) are subject to regulations 43(9) and (10), 52(11) and (12), 53(4) and 61(4) (which modify the meaning of previous total tax to date in certain circumstances).

Commencement Information

I23Reg. 23 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Cumulative basis: employee not paid weekly or monthlyU.K.

24.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)an employer normally makes main relevant payments to an employee at regular intervals which are longer than a week, other than monthly, and

(b)the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basis.

(2) The first main relevant payment in a tax year is treated for the purposes of calculating the deduction or repayment of tax as having been made at the end the period which—

(a)starts on the first day of the tax year, and

(b)finishes at the end of the employee’s normal regular payment interval.

(3) Subsequent main relevant payments in the tax year are treated for the purposes of calculating the deduction or repayment of tax as having been made at the end of the period which—

(a)starts the day after the date on which the previous main relevant payment is treated as having been made (by paragraph (2) or this paragraph), and

(b)finishes at the end of the employee’s normal regular payment interval or the last day of the tax year (if earlier).

(4) If the employee’s main relevant payments are normally made at regular intervals which are longer than a year, any such payment in a tax year is treated, for the purposes of calculating the deduction or repayment of tax, as made on the last day of that tax year.

(5) But, in every case, the employer must record the actual date of every payment in the deductions working sheet.

(6) This regulation does not apply if the payment falls within regulation 31(1) (payments in short payment periods).

Commencement Information

I24Reg. 24 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Cumulative basis: subsidiary PAYE income of employee paid weekly or at greater intervalsU.K.

25.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)an employee’s main relevant payments are normally made at regular intervals of a week or more,

(b)the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basis, and

(c)the employer makes a payment in respect of overtime or other extra earnings (the “extra payment”).

(2) For the purposes of calculating the deduction or repayment of tax, the extra payment is treated as made on the same date as that on which the main relevant payment in the payment period is due to be paid or is due to be treated as paid by regulation 24 (employee not paid weekly or monthly).

(3) But paragraph (4) applies if the extra payment is actually made before the date on which the main relevant payment in the payment period is due to be paid (disregarding the effects of regulation 24).

(4) A repayment which would (but for this paragraph) be due under regulation 23(6) on making the extra payment must not be paid to the employee, but must instead be added to the previous total tax (as defined by regulation 23(8)) on making the next relevant payment.

(5) This regulation does not apply if the extra payment is made in a short payment period (but regulation 31 applies instead if that period contains an extra pay day).

(6) “Payment period”—

(a)in the case of an employee normally paid weekly, means a tax week,

(b)in the case of an employee normally paid monthly, means a tax month,

(c)in the case of an employee normally paid at other regular intervals, has the meaning given in paragraph (7).

(7) In the case mentioned in paragraph (6)(c)—

(a)the first payment period in a tax year starts on 6th April and finishes at the end of the employee’s normal regular payment interval, and

(b)subsequent payment periods in the tax year start the day after the end of the previous payment period and finish—

(i)at the end of the employee’s normal regular payment interval, or

(ii)on 5th April (if earlier).

(8) “Short payment period” means the last payment period in a tax year if, because of paragraph (7)(b)(ii), it is shorter than the previous payment periods.

(9) “Extra pay day” has the meaning given in regulation 31(4).

Commencement Information

I25Reg. 25 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

The non-cumulative basisU.K.

The non-cumulative basisU.K.

26.—(1) An employer must deduct tax in accordance with regulation 27 (the non-cumulative basis) from any relevant payment made to an employee if—

(a)the Inland Revenue direct, or

(b)these Regulations provide,

that the non-cumulative basis is to apply.

(2) If this regulation applies then regulation 22 (cumulative basis) does not apply.

Commencement Information

I26Reg. 26 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Non-cumulative basis: general rule for deductionsU.K.

27.—(1) On making a relevant payment, the employer must deduct the amount of tax which would have been deductible in accordance with the appropriate tax tables, by reference to the employee’s code, if the payment had been made on the first day of the tax year.

(2) This is subject to—

regulation 28modification of general rule
regulation 29aggregation of payments.

Commencement Information

I27Reg. 27 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Non-cumulative basis: modification of general ruleU.K.

28.—(1) Paragraphs (2) to (5) modify the general rule in regulation 27(1) (the non-cumulative basis) in certain circumstances.

(2) If regulation 30 (employee not paid weekly or monthly) applies to the employee’s main relevant payments, the employer must deduct from a relevant payment the amount of tax which would have been deductible, by reference to the employee’s code, if the payment (whether or not it is a main relevant payment) had been made on the date given by that regulation.

(3) If the employer does not normally make relevant payments to the employee at regular intervals, the employer must deduct from a relevant payment the amount of tax which would have been deductible, by reference to the employee’s code—

(a)if the payment is the first payment in the tax year, on the date it is made, or

(b)in any other case, on the date found by counting forward x days starting on 5th April, where x is the number of days found by starting with the date of the previous relevant payment and counting forward to the date of the payment in question.

(4) But if two or more relevant payments are made in the same tax week, the employer must deduct from the second or subsequent relevant payment the amount of tax which (subject to regulation 29(5)) would have been deductible, by reference to the employee’s code, if that payment were made at the date given by paragraph (3) for the first payment.

(5) If the employee’s code is a K code, the deduction is not to exceed the overriding limit, subject to regulation 62(6) (notional payments).

Commencement Information

I28Reg. 28 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Non-cumulative basis: aggregation of paymentsU.K.

29.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if—

(a)relevant payments are normally made to an employee at regular intervals of a week or more, and

(b)the employee’s code is used on the non-cumulative basis.

(2) If the relevant payment is the second or subsequent relevant payment made to the employee during the payment period (as defined by regulation 25(6)), the amount of tax to be deducted must be—

(a)calculated by reference to the aggregate of the relevant payments made to the employee during the payment period (as defined by regulation 25(6)),

(b)increased by any tax not deducted because of the overriding limit when the previous relevant payment in that payment period was made to the employee, and

(c)reduced by the amount of tax calculated when the employer made the previous relevant payment in that payment period.

(3) But, for the purposes of the aggregate, any effects of regulation 30(2) (regular payments treated as made at later date) must be disregarded.

(4) Paragraph (5) applies if relevant payments to an employee—

(a)are normally made at regular intervals of less than a week, or

(b)are made at irregular intervals of less than a week.

(5) If the relevant payment is the second or subsequent relevant payment made to the employee during a tax week, the amount of tax to be deducted must be—

(a)calculated by reference to the aggregate of the relevant payments made to the employee in the tax week,

(b)increased by any tax not deducted because of the overriding limit when the previous relevant payment in that tax week was made to the employee, and

(c)reduced by the amount of tax calculated when the employer made the previous relevant payment in that tax week.

Commencement Information

I29Reg. 29 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Non-cumulative basis: employee not paid weekly or monthlyU.K.

30.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)an employer normally makes main relevant payments to an employee at regular intervals which are longer than a week, other than monthly, and

(b)the employee’s code is used on the non-cumulative basis.

(2) Each main relevant payment in a tax year is treated for the purposes of calculating the deduction of tax as having been made at the end the period which—

(a)starts on 6th April, and

(b)finishes at the end of the employee’s regular payment interval.

(3) If the employee’s main relevant payments are normally made at regular intervals which are longer than a year, any such payment in a tax year is treated, for the purposes of calculating the deduction of tax, as made on 5th April in that tax year.

(4) But, in every case, the employer must record the actual date of every payment in the deductions working sheet.

Commencement Information

I30Reg. 30 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Payments in short payment periodsU.K.

31.—(1) An employer must deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis from any relevant payment made to an employee in a short payment period which includes an extra pay day, even if the employee’s code is normally used on the cumulative basis.

(2) Paragraph (1) does not apply if the employee’s code is the basic rate code.

(3) If—

(a)the employee’s total payments to date do not exceed the employee’s total free pay to date, and

(b)the employee’s code is normally used on the cumulative basis,

the employer must not deduct any tax from relevant payments made in a short payment period which includes an extra pay day.

(4) “Extra pay day” means the last day in a tax year on which a main relevant payment is due to be made to an employee if—

(a)the employee’s main relevant payments are normally made weekly or at greater intervals which results in the number of pay days varying from tax year to tax year (solely because of the number of days in a calendar year), and

(b)the day falls in a short payment period.

(5) “Short payment period” has the meaning given in regulation 25(8).

Commencement Information

I31Reg. 31 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F38Higher rate, additional rate and nil tax codes]U.K.

Textual Amendments

Higher rate code: deductionsU.K.

32.  If an employee’s code is the higher rate code the employer must deduct tax at the higher rate, and regulations 22 and 26 (cumulative and non-cumulative basis) do not apply.

Commencement Information

I32Reg. 32 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F39Additional rate code: deductionsU.K.

32A.  If the employee’s code is the additional rate code the employer must deduct tax at the additional rate and regulations 22 and 26 (cumulative and non-cumulative basis) do not apply.]

Textual Amendments

Nil tax code: no deductions or repaymentsU.K.

33.—(1) If an employee’s code is the nil tax code the employer must not deduct or repay any tax, and so regulation 22 (cumulative basis) does not apply.

(2) But—

(a)if the nil tax code is an amended code, and

(b)the Inland Revenue so direct,

regulation 22 applies to the next relevant payment the employer makes in the same tax year, and the employer must make any repayment of tax due.

Commencement Information

I33Reg. 33 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Simplified deduction schemeU.K.

Simplified deduction scheme for personal employeesU.K.

F4034.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Simplified deduction schemes: recordsU.K.

F4135.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Cessation of employmentU.K.

Cessation of employment: Form P45U.K.

36.—(1) On ceasing to employ an employee in respect of whom a code has been issued, the employer must complete Form P45.

[F42(1A) If Part 3 of Form P45 is not available—

(a)the employer is not required to complete that Part of the Form, and

(b)where the employer does not complete that Part, any requirement, however expressed, in these Regulations which relates only to Part 3 does not apply.]

(2) The employer must then—

(a)send Part 1 of that form to the Inland Revenue [F43if the employer is one to whom paragraph (2A) applies], and

(b)provide Parts 1A, 2 and 3 to the employee,

on the day on which the employment ceases or, if that is not practicable, without unreasonable delay.

[F44(2A) This paragraph applies to—

(a)non-Real Time Information employers, and

(b)Real Time Information employers to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the employer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46 on the commencement of a new employee’s employment.]

(3) Retirement on pension is not a cessation of employment for the purposes of this regulation if the PAYE pension income is paid by the same employer after retirement.

(4) The information listed in column 1 of Table 2 must, subject to the conditions set out in column 2, be provided in the various Parts of Form P45 as indicated in columns 3 to 5.

Table 2
Information which must be provided in Form P45
1.2.3–5.
Information to be providedConditionsForm P45 Part
11A2, 3

1.  the employer’s PAYE referenceU.K.

yesyesyes

2.  the employee’s national insurance numberU.K.

if knownyesyesyes

3.  the employee’s nameU.K.

yesyesyes
[F453A. the employee’s date of birth yesnono
3B. the employee’s sexyesnono]

4.  the date on which the employment ceasedU.K.

yesyesyes

5.  the employee’s code or, if more than one, the latest code, issued by the Inland Revenue for the tax year during which the employment ceasedU.K.

yesyesyes

6.  whether the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basisU.K.

yesyesyes

7.  the tax week or month in which the last relevant payment was made to the employee or, in a case falling within regulation 24, was treated as having been madeU.K.

if the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesyesyes

8.  the total payments to date and the corresponding total net tax deductedU.K.

if the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesyesyes

9.  the total payments to date relating to the employment in question and the corresponding total net tax deductedU.K.

if the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basis, and if different from the information supplied under item 8yesyesno

10.  the total payments to date relating to the employment in question and the corresponding total net tax deductedU.K.

if the employee’s code is not used on the cumulative basisyesyesno

11.  the number used by the employer to identify the employeeU.K.

if anyyesnono

12.  the department or branch in which the employee was employedU.K.

if anyyesnono

13.  the employee’s addressU.K.

if knownyesnono

14.  the employer’s nameU.K.

yesyesno

15.  the employer’s addressU.K.

yesyesno

16.  the date the Form is completedU.K.

yesyesno

(5) This regulation is subject to regulations 38, 39 and 180 (death of employee etc).

Textual Amendments

F42Reg. 36(1A) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 16

Commencement Information

I34Reg. 36 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F46Income subject to retrospective tax provision — information to employeeU.K.

36A.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)a payment is made to an employee;

(b)the employment in connection with which it was paid ceases;

(c)the payment becomes a qualifying payment after the cessation of the employment;

(d)the tax year in which the payment was actually made is not closed, and

(e)the amount of the qualifying payment was not included in Form P45.

(2) If this regulation applies the person who made the payment must provide to the employee, without unreasonable delay after the relevant time, details of—

(a)the date on which the qualifying payment was actually made;

(b)the amount of the qualifying payment; and

(c)the amount of tax deducted under regulation 62(4) or (5).]

Textual Amendments

PAYE income paid after employment ceasedU.K.

37.—(1) This regulation applies if a relevant payment is made to an employee after the employment has ceased—

(a)by the former employer in respect of the former employment, or

(b)by any other person in respect of an obligation of the former employer,

and the payment has not been included in Form P45.

[F47(1A) But this regulation does not apply if regulation 37A applies.]

[F48(2) [F49The] person making the payment must deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis using the 0T Code.

F50(2A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F51(2B) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

(3) But—

(a)the payment does not affect the cessation of employment, and

(b)the provisions listed in paragraph (4) do not apply.

(4) The provisions are—

regulation 21deduction and repayment of tax by reference to employee’s code
regulations 22 and 23cumulative basis
F52. . .F53. . .
Chapters 2 and 3 of this Partnew employees and new pensioners: Forms P45 and P46.

(5) The person making the payment must record the following information in a deductions working sheet (which the person must prepare for the purpose if one has not already been prepared for that tax year).

(6) The information is—

(a)the date of the payment,

(b)the amount of the relevant payment, and

(c)the amount of tax deducted on making the payment, or to be deducted or accounted for under regulation 62(4) or (5) (notional payments).

(7) The person making the payment must also notify the employee of the information mentioned in paragraph (6) without unreasonable delay.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I35Reg. 37 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F54Income paid after cessation of employment subsequently becoming subject to PAYEU.K.

37A.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)a payment has been made, after the cessation of the employment, to a former employee—

(i)by the former employer, or

(ii)by any other person in respect of an obligation of the former employer;

(b)that payment becomes a qualifying payment after the employment ceased; and

(c)the amount of the qualifying payment has not been included in Form P45.

(2) Where a qualifying payment has been made in a closed year, the employer must deduct tax, from any other payment made to the former employee in the tax period at the relevant time—

(a)in accordance with the last code used for the tax year in which the qualifying payment was made, or

(b)if the employer has not been notified of a code for that tax year, at the [F55additional] rate of tax applicable for that year.

(3) Where a qualifying payment has been made in an open year, the employer must deduct tax from any other payment made to the former employee—

(a)in accordance with the code in force in the final tax period in which the employee was employed, or

(b)if the employer has not been notified of a code, at the [F56additional] rate of tax applicable for that year.

(4) Neither the making of the qualifying payment, nor its subsequently becoming taxable, affect the cessation of the employment, and the provisions listed in regulation 37(4) do not apply in relation that payment.

(5) The employer must record the following information in a deductions working sheet for the tax year in which that payment was made.

If a deductions working sheet has not already been prepared for that tax year, the employer must prepare one.

(6) The information is—

(a)the date on which the qualifying payment was actually made;

(b)the amount of that payment; and

(c)the amount of tax to be deducted or accounted for under regulation 62(4) or(5) (notional payments).

(7) The employer must also notify the employee of the information listed in paragraph (6) without unreasonable delay after the relevant time.]

Textual Amendments

Death of employeeU.K.

38.—[F57(A1) This regulation applies to—

(a)non-Real Time Information employers, and

(b)Real Time Information employers to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the employer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46 on the commencement of a new employee’s employment.]

(1) On the death of an employee (other than a pensioner) in respect of whom a code has been issued by the Inland Revenue, the employer must—

(a)complete Form P45 indicating in Part 1 that the employee has died, and

(b)send it to the Inland Revenue.

(2) The employer must comply with paragraph (1)—

(a)on the day on which the employer learns of the employee’s death, or

(b)if that is not practicable, without unreasonable delay.

(3) The employer must, on making a relevant payment after learning of the employee’s death but before completing Form P45, deduct or repay tax as if the deceased employee were still alive and employed by the employer at the date of the payment.

(4) Regulation 37(2) to (6) applies to any relevant payment which—

(a)is made in respect of the employee’s employment after the date of the employee’s death, and

(b)is not included in Form P45.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I36Reg. 38 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Death of pensionerU.K.

39.—[F58(A1) This regulation applies to—

(a)non-Real Time Information pension payers, and

(b)Real Time Information pension payers to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the pension payer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46(Pen) on the commencement of a new pensioner’s pension.]

(1) On the death of a pensioner in respect of whom a code has been issued by the Inland Revenue, the pension payer must—

(a)complete Form P45 indicating in Part 1 that the pensioner has died, and

(b)send it to the Inland Revenue.

(2) The pension payer must comply with paragraph (1)—

(a)on the day on which the pension payer learns of the pensioner’s death, or

(b)if that is not practicable, without unreasonable delay.

(3) Paragraph (4) applies if the pension payer makes any relevant pension payments after the date of the pensioner’s death—

(a)before completing Form P45, or

(b)after completing Form P45 but during the tax year in which the pensioner died.

(4) The pension payer must, on making any such payment, deduct or repay tax as if the deceased pensioner were still alive and in receipt of a pension at the date of the payment.

(5) Regulation 37(2) to (6) applies to any relevant pension payment which—

(a)is made in a tax year following the tax year in which the pensioner died, and

(b)is not included in Form P45.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I37Reg. 39 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Employee’s duty to provide Form P45U.K.

Duty of employee to give new employer Form P45U.K.

40.—(1) An employee who has Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 must give them to the new employer on commencing a new employment.

(2) If an employee receives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 after commencing a new employment, the employee must immediately give them to the new employer.

(3) [F59But paragraphs (4) and (6) apply] if an employee objects to the disclosure of the total payments to date to the new employer.

(4) [F60If the employer is a non-Real Time Information employer or a Real Time Information employer to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the employer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46 on the commencement of a new employee’s employment, the] employee may, instead of complying with paragraph (1) or (2), send Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the Inland Revenue before commencing the new employment or as soon as the employee receives Form P45 (as the case may be).

(5) The Inland Revenue—

(a)must then issue a code in respect of the employee to the new employer, and

(b)may direct that the non-cumulative basis is to apply to all relevant payments which the new employer makes to the employee.

[F61(6) If the employer is a Real Time Information employer, the employee need not comply with paragraphs (1) and (2).]

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I38Reg. 40 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F62Duty of employee to assist with completion of new employee fields in returns under regulations 67B and 67DU.K.

40A.—(1) An employee who commences employment with a Real Time Information employer must provide the information required to allow the employer to complete the new employee fields in the first return required by regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B) which includes information in respect of the employee.

(2) The employer must verify the information given under paragraph (1) before making that return.

(3) In this regulation, “the new employee fields” means the information required under paragraphs 36 to 44 of Schedule A1.]

Textual Amendments

CHAPTER 2U.K.NEW EMPLOYEES (OTHER THAN PENSIONERS): FORMS P45 AND P46

Scope of Chapter 2U.K.

41.  This Chapter sets out the procedure to be followed for deductions and repayments (Form P45 and P46 procedure) in cases to which Chapter 3 (new pensioners: Forms P45 and P46) does not apply (see regulation 54).

Commencement Information

I39Reg. 41 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Procedure if employer receives Form P45U.K.

42.—(1) This regulation applies—

(a)if an employee gives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the employer on commencing employment, and

(b)in the circumstances mentioned in regulation 51(2) (late presentation of Form P45: before employer required to send Form P46).

(2) The new employer must prepare a deductions working sheet and record on it the following information shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45—

(a)the employee’s name,

(b)the employee’s national insurance number.

(3) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the earlier employment ended in the current tax year, the new employer must comply with regulation 43.

(4) If—

(a)Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the earlier employment ended in the previous tax year, and

(b)the new employment commences on or before 24th May,

the new employer must comply with regulation 44.

(5) If—

(a)Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the employment ended in the previous tax year, and

(b)the employment commences after 24th May,

the new employer must comply with regulation 45.

(6) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the employment ended in any earlier tax year, the new employer must comply with regulation 45.

[F63(6A) Paragraphs (7) and (8) apply if the employer is either—

(a)a non-Real Time Information employer, or

(b)a Real Time Information employer to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the employer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46 on the commencement of a new employee’s employment.]

(7) In all cases the new employer must then insert in Part 3 of Form P45—

(a)the employer’s employer reference,

(b)the date on which the new employment commenced,

(c)any number used to identify the employee,

(d)the employee’s code in use by the employer if different from the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45,

(e)any figure recorded in accordance with paragraph (5)(c) or (6)(c) of regulation 43 (Form P45 for current tax year), if different from the total tax to date shown on Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45,

(f)the employee’s address,

(g)the employee’s date of birth, F64...

[F65(ga)the employee’s sex,]

(h)the employee’s job title or description,

(i)the employer’s name, and

(j)the employer’s address.

(8) The employer must then send Part 3 of Form P45 to the employer’s Inland Revenue office.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I40Reg. 42 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Form P45 for current tax yearU.K.

43.—(1) The new employer must record in the deductions working sheet the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 as the employee’s code.

(2) Paragraphs (3) to (10) apply if Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the cumulative basis was used.

(3) The employer must record in the deductions working sheet the total payments to date (if any) shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(4) The employer must record in the deductions working sheet the following additional information, or keep such records as enable its production.

(5) If the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is a K code, the additional information is—

(a)the total additional pay to date,

(b)the total taxable payments to date, and

(c)the lower of the total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 and the total net tax deducted shown in it.

(6) In any other case, the additional information is—

(a)the total free pay to date,

(b)the total taxable payments to date, and

(c)the corresponding total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(7) The amounts required by paragraphs (5)(a) and (b) and (6)(a) and (b) must be arrived at by the employer by reference to the information shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(8) On making any relevant payment to the employee, the employer must deduct or repay tax by reference to the employee’s code on the cumulative basis.

(9) For the purposes of—

(a)paragraph (8), and

(b)item 8 of Table 2 in regulation 36(4) (Form P45), and

(c)regulation 55(4)(f) [F66(Form P46(Pen))],

the total payments to date recorded in the deductions working sheet in accordance with paragraph (3), and the figure recorded in accordance with paragraph (5)(c) or (6)(c) must be treated as if they were relevant payments made to the employee by, and tax deducted by, the new employer.

(10) For the purposes of regulation 23(8) (cumulative basis: meaning of previous total tax to date) the figure recorded in accordance with paragraph (5)(c) or (6)(c) must be treated as the previous total tax to date when the employer next makes a relevant payment to the employee.

(11) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the non-cumulative basis has been used, on making any relevant payment to the employee the employer must, subject to regulation 32 (higher rate code: deductions), deduct or repay tax by reference to the employee’s code on the non-cumulative basis.

(12) The receipt by the employer of Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is treated as the issue by the Inland Revenue of the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 as the code for use in respect of the employee.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I41Reg. 43 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Form P45 for previous tax year: employment starting on or before 24th MayU.K.

44.—(1) The new employer must—

(a)record in the deductions working sheet the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 as the employee’s code, and

(b)deduct or repay tax by reference to that code on the cumulative basis, subject to regulation 32 (higher rate code: deductions).

(2) The receipt by the employer of Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is treated as the issue by the Inland Revenue of the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 as the code for use in respect of the employee.

Commencement Information

I42Reg. 44 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Other Forms P45U.K.

45.—(1) The new employer must—

(a)record in the deductions working sheet the emergency code as the employee’s code, and

(b)deduct tax from each relevant payment using the emergency code on the non-cumulative basis.

(2) The emergency code is treated as having been issued to the employer by the Inland Revenue as the code for use in respect of the employee.

Commencement Information

I43Reg. 45 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F67Application of regulations 46 to 49E: Real Time Information employers and non-Real Time Information employersU.K.

45A.—(1) Regulations 46 to 49 (procedure where no Form P45) apply in relation to—

(a)non-Real Time Information employers, and

(b)Real Time Information employers to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the employer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46 on the commencement of a new employee’s employment.

(2) Regulations 49A to 49E (procedure where employee fails to assist with completion of new employee fields or no Form P45) apply in relation to Real Time Information employers other than those within paragraph (1)(b).]

Textual Amendments

Form P46 where employer does not receive Form P45 and code not knownU.K.

46.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)an employee commences employment without giving the employer Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and

(b)a code in respect of the employee has not otherwise been issued to the employer.

[F68(1A) The employee must provide the following information in Form P46.

(1B) The information is —

(a)the employee’s national insurance number (if known),

(b)the employee’s full name,

(c)the employee’s sex,

(d)the employee’s date of birth, and

(e)the employee’s full address including postcode.

[F69A seconded expatriate who is a national of an EEA state (see section 56(3)(za) of ITA) F70... must provide confirmation of this as additional information.]]

F71(1C) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) The employee must indicate in Form P46 which F72... of the following statements [F73applies]—

  • [F74Statement A: that the employment referred to in paragraph (1)(a) is the employee’s first employment since the preceding 6th April, and the employee has not since that date received—

    (a)

    jobseeker’s allowance [F75, incapacity benefit or employment and support allowance] which is subject to income tax, or

    (b)

    a retirement pension or an occupational pension;

    Statement B: that the employee is not receiving a retirement pension or an occupational pension and since the preceding 6th April—

    (a)

    has had another employment, but is not now in receipt of employment income from it, or

    (b)

    has received jobseeker’s allowance [F75, incapacity benefit or employment and support allowance] which is subject to income tax, but payment of that allowance or benefit has ceased;

    Statement C: that the employee either has another employment (which is continuing) or is in receipt of a retirement pension or an occupational pension.]

F76...

[F77A seconded expatriate must indicate instead which of the following statements applies—

Statement A: the employee intends to live in the United Kingdom for [F78183 days or more];

Statement B: the employee intends to live in the United Kingdom for less than [F79183 days];

Statement C: the employee will work both inside and outside the United Kingdom, but will live outside.]

[F80(2A) A Form P46 must be—

(a)signed by the employee; or

(b)delivered by the employer by an approved method of electronic communications after he has complied with paragraph (2B).

(2B) To the extent that the information contained in it relates to the employee, the employer must verify the content of a Form P46 before it is delivered.

(2C) If, despite the requirements of paragraphs (2) to (2B), a Form P46 is sent or delivered to an officer of Revenue and Customs without the requirements of those paragraphs being satisfied, the employer must deduct tax [F81on the non-cumulative basis using code 0T] from the employee’s earnings.]

[F82(3) The employer must provide the following information in the Form P46—

(a)the date on which the employment started;

(b)the employee’s works payroll number and the department or branch (if any) in which the employee is employed;

(c)the title of the job;

(d)the employer’s PAYE reference;

(e)the employer’s name;

(f)the employer’s full address, including the postcode; and

(g)the tax code used in relation to the employee’s earnings.]

(4) The employer must keep the Form P46 until required to send it to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations 47 to 49.

(5) Before sending the Form P46, the employer must indicate in the Form which code is being used in respect of the employee and whether it is being used on the non-cumulative basis.

(6) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(b), the employer must ignore any code issued to the employer in respect of an employee’s earlier employment which has ceased.

(7) This regulation ceases to apply in the circumstances mentioned in regulation [F8351(2)(a)] (late presentation of Form P45: before employer required to send Form P46).

Textual Amendments

F69Words in reg. 46(1B) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(1)

F75Words in reg. 46(2) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 17(a)

F77Words in reg. 46(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(3)

F78Words in reg. 46(2) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 17(b)

F79Words in reg. 46(2) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 17(c)

Commencement Information

I44Reg. 46 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F84Procedure in Form P46 cases: (a) seconded expatriate is national of EEA state or Commonwealth citizen, or (b) employee is not seconded expatriate and Statement A applies]U.K.

47.—[F85(1) This regulation applies in the case of an employee [F86(not a seconded expatriate)] who indicates that Statement A applies.

[F86It also applies to a seconded expatriate who confirms being a national of an EEA state F87... (see regulation 46(1B)).]]

(2) On making the first relevant payment which [F88equals or exceeds the lower earnings limit] to the employee, the employer must—

[F89(a)send the Form P46 to Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs,]

(b)prepare a deductions working sheet and enter the total payments to date, and

(c)deduct tax on the cumulative basis using the emergency code.

[F90(2A) To comply with paragraph (2)(a)—

(a)the employer must send the Form P46 to Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs even if the employee has not provided all of the information required by regulation 46, and

(b)the employer must provide any of the information required by regulation 46(1B) that the employee has not provided.]

(3) On making any subsequent relevant payment before the Inland Revenue issue a code for use in respect of the employee, the employer must continue to deduct or repay tax on the cumulative basis using the emergency code.

F91(4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F84Reg. 47 heading substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(4)

F86Words in reg. 47(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(5)

Commencement Information

I45Reg. 47 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F92Procedure in Form P46 cases: (a) Statement B applies (not seconded expatriate), or (b) Statement B or C applies (seconded expatriate)]U.K.

48.—(1) This regulation applies in the case of an employee [F93(not a seconded expatriate)] who indicates in the Form P46 that F94... Statement B applies.

[F93It also applies in the case of a seconded expatriate who indicates in the Form P46 that Statement B or C applies.]

(2) On making the first relevant payment which [F95equals or exceeds the lower earnings limit] to the employee, the employer must—

[F96(a)send the P46 to Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs,]

(b)prepare a deductions working sheet and enter the total payments to date, and

(c)deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis using the emergency code.

[F97(2A) To comply with paragraph (2)(a)—

(a)the employer must send the Form P46 to Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs even if the employee has not provided all of the information required by regulation 46, and

(b)the employer must provide any of the information required by regulation 46(1B) that the employee has not provided.]

(3) On making any subsequent relevant payment before the employee’s code is issued, the employer must continue to deduct or repay tax on the non-cumulative basis using the emergency code.

F98(4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F92Reg. 48 heading substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(6)

F93Words in reg. 48(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(7)

Commencement Information

I46Reg. 48 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F99Procedure in Form P46 cases: (a) Statement C applies (not seconded expatriate), or (b) Statement A applies (seconded expatriate)F100...]U.K.

49.—(1) This regulation applies in any case which is not dealt with by regulation 47 or 48 which concerns an employee to whom regulation 46(1) applies.

(2) On making the first relevant payment to the employee, the employer must—

[F101(a)send the Form P46 to Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs,]

(b)prepare a deductions working sheet and enter both the total payments to date and the total tax to date before the first payment as nil,

(c)deduct tax on the cumulative basis using the basic rate code.

[F102(2A) To comply with paragraph (2)(a)—

(a)the employer must send the Form P46 to Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs even if the employee has not provided all of the information required by regulation 46, and

(b)the employer must provide any of the information required by regulation 46(1B) that the employee has not provided.]

(3) On making any subsequent relevant payment before the employee’s code is issued, the employer must continue to deduct tax on the cumulative basis using the basic rate code.

[F103(4) In the case of a seconded expatriate, the emergency code must be used instead of the basic rate code mentioned in paragraphs (2)(c) and (3) (see also regulation 7(3) about the codes).]

Textual Amendments

F99Reg. 49 heading substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(8)

F103Reg. 49(4) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 3(9)

Commencement Information

I47Reg. 49 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F104Procedure where employee fails to assist with completion of new employee fields in returns under regulations 67B and 67DU.K.

49A.—(1) If, despite the requirements of regulation 40A(1) and (2) (duty of employee to assist with completion of new employee fields in returns under regulations 67B and 67D) and regulations 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) and 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B), a return is sent to HMRC under those regulations without the new employee fields being completed in respect of the employee, the employer must deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis using code 0T.

(2) In paragraph (1), “the new employee fields” has the same meaning as in regulation 40A.

Textual Amendments

Procedure where no Form P45 and code not known: application of regulations 49C to 49EU.K.

49B.—(1) Regulations 49C to 49E (procedure where no Form P45) apply if—

(a)regulation 49A does not apply,

(b)an employee commences employment without giving the employer Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 and the circumstances mentioned in regulation 51(2)(b) (late presentation of Form P45) do not apply, and

(c)a code in respect of the employee has not otherwise been issued to the employer.

(2) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(c), the employer must ignore any code issued to the employer in respect of an employee’s earlier employment which has ceased.

Textual Amendments

Procedure where no Form P45 and: (a) employee is not a seconded expatriate and paragraph 41(a) of Schedule A1 applies; or (b) seconded expatriate is national of EEA stateU.K.

49C.—(1) This regulation applies where—

(a)the employee is not a seconded expatriate and has indicated in accordance with regulation 40A(1) (duty of employee to assist with completion of new employee fields in returns under regulations 67B and 67D) that the statement in paragraph 41(a) of Schedule A1 (real time returns) is correct, or

(b)the employee is a seconded expatriate and has confirmed in accordance with regulation 40A(1) being a national of an EEA state.

(2) On making the first relevant payment which equals or exceeds the lower earnings limit to the employee, the employer must—

(a)prepare a deductions working sheet and enter the total payments to date, and

(b)deduct tax on the cumulative basis using the emergency code.

(3) On making any subsequent relevant payment before HMRC issue a code for use in respect of the employee, the employer must continue to deduct or repay tax on the cumulative basis using the emergency code.

Textual Amendments

Procedure where no Form P45 and: (a) employee is not a seconded expatriate and paragraph 41(b) of Schedule A1 applies; or (b) employee is a seconded expatriate and paragraph 43(b) or 43(c) of Schedule A1 appliesU.K.

49D.—(1) This regulation applies where—

(a)the employee is not a seconded expatriate and has indicated in accordance with regulation 40A(1) that the statement in paragraph 41(b) of Schedule A1 is correct, or

(b)the employee is a seconded expatriate to whom regulation 49C does not apply and has indicated in accordance with regulation 40A(1) that the statement in paragraph 43(b) or 43(c) of Schedule A1 is correct.

(2) On making the first relevant payment which equals or exceeds the lower earnings limit to the employee, the employer must—

(a)prepare a deductions working sheet and enter the total payments to date, and

(b)deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis using the emergency code.

(3) On making any subsequent relevant payment before the employee’s code is issued, the employer must continue to deduct or repay tax on the non-cumulative basis using the emergency code.

Textual Amendments

Procedure where no Form P45 and: (a) employee is a not seconded expatriate and paragraph 41(c) of Schedule A1 applies; or (b) employee is a seconded expatriate and paragraph 43(a) of Schedule A1 appliesU.K.

49E.—(1) This regulation applies in any case which is not dealt with by regulation 49C or 49D.

(2) On making the first relevant payment to the employee, the employer must—

(a)prepare a deductions working sheet and enter both the total payments to date and the total tax to date before the first payment as nil,

(b)deduct tax on the cumulative basis using the basic rate code.

(3) On making any subsequent relevant payment before the employee’s code is issued, the employer must continue to deduct tax on the cumulative basis using the basic rate code.

(4) In the case of a seconded expatriate, the emergency code must be used instead of the basic rate code mentioned in paragraphs (2)(b) and (3).]

Textual Amendments

[F105No Form P45: code treated as issued by HMRC]U.K.

50.—(1) [F106Code 0T, the] emergency code or the basic rate code used by the employer in accordance with regulations [F10746] to [F10849E] is treated, for the purposes of Parts 2 to 4 (codes; deduction and repayment of tax; payments, returns and information) as having been issued by the Inland Revenue as the code for use in respect of the employee.

(2) This does not apply for the purposes of regulation 18 (objections and appeals) and regulations 46 to [F10849E] and 51 to 53 (F109... late presentation of Form P45).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I48Reg. 50 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F110Procedure in cases of retrospective earnings: code treated as issued by HMRCU.K.

50A.—(1) If—

(a)as a result of a retrospective tax provision, a qualifying payment was made in a year (whether open or closed) to a person, and

(b)a code has never been issued to the employer in respect of employment with whom that qualifying payment was made,

paragraph (2) applies.

(2) Where this paragraph applies the higher rate code applicable to the year in which the qualifying payment was made is treated, for the purposes of Parts 2 to 4 (codes, deduction and repayment of tax, payments, information and returns) as having been issued by HMRC as the code for use in respect of the employee in relation to that year.

(3) Paragraph (2) does not apply for the purposes of regulation 18 (objections and appeals) and regulations 46 to [F11149E] and 51 to 53 (Form P46 procedure and late presentation of Form P45).]

Textual Amendments

Late presentation of Form P45U.K.

51.—(1) This regulation applies if an employee gives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the employer after commencing employment.

[F112(2) If the employee gives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the employer before, as the case may be—

(a)the employer is required to send Form P46 to HMRC under regulations 47 to 49, or

(b)the employer is required to send the first return in relation to the employee under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B) to HMRC,

regulation 42 (procedure if employer receives Form P45) applies.]

(3) If the employee gives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the employer—

[F113(a)after, as the case may be—

(i)Form P46 is required to have been sent to HMRC, or

(ii)the employer is required to send the first return in relation to the employee under regulation 67B or 67D to HMRC,

but]

(b)before the employee’s code has been issued to the employer,

this regulation and regulation 52 (late presentation of Form P45: employer’s duties) apply.

(4) If the employee gives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the employer after the employee’s code has been issued to the employer, they must be destroyed.

(5) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the employment ended in the current tax year then, unless the employer has already ceased to employ the employee—

(a)the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is treated as having been issued by the Inland Revenue to the employer on the day the employee gives them to the employer, and

(b)the employer must comply with regulation 52.

(6) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the employment ended in the previous tax year and the employee gives them to the employer on or before 24th May then, unless the employer has already ceased to employ the employee—

(a)the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is treated as having been issued by the Inland Revenue to the employer on the day the employee gives them to the employer,

(b)the employer must deduct or repay tax by reference to that code using the cumulative basis, subject to regulation 32 (higher rate code: deductions), and

(c)the employer must comply with paragraphs (2) and (3) of regulation 52.

(7) Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 must be destroyed—

(a)if they show that the employment ended in the previous tax year and the employee gives them to the employer after 24th May, or

(b)if they show that the employment ended in an earlier tax year.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I49Reg. 51 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Late presentation of Form P45: employer’s dutiesU.K.

52.—(1) This regulation applies in the circumstances mentioned in regulation 51(5); and paragraphs (2) and (3) of this regulation also apply in the circumstances mentioned in regulation 51(6).

[F114(1A) Paragraphs (2) and (3) apply if the employer is either—

(a)a non-Real Time Information employer, or

(b)a Real Time Information employer to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the employer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46 on the commencement of a new employee’s employment.]

(2) The employer must insert in Part 3 of Form P45—

(a)the employer’s employer reference,

(b)the date on which the new employment commenced,

(c)any number used to identify the employee,

(d)the employee’s code in use by the employer if different from the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45,

(e)if Parts 2 and 3 of the Form P45 show that the cumulative basis has been used, the figure (if any) recorded in accordance with paragraph (7)(c) or (8)(c) if different from the total tax to date shown on Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45,

(f)the employee’s address,

(g)the employee’s date of birth, F115...

[F116(ga)the employee’s sex,]

(h)the employee’s job title or description,

(i)the employer’s name, and

(j)the employer’s address.

(3) The employer must then send Part 3 of Form P45 to the employer’s Inland Revenue office.

(4) The employer must prepare a deductions working sheet (unless the employer has already prepared one) in accordance with the following information shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45—

(a)the employee’s name,

(b)the employee’s national insurance number, and

(c)the employee’s code.

(5) The employer must record in the deductions working sheet the sum of—

(a)the total payments to date (if any) shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and

(b)the relevant payments which have been made by the employer since the employment commenced which have not already been recorded in the deductions working sheet.

(6) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the cumulative basis has been used, the employer must also record the following additional information in the deductions working sheet, or keep such records as enable its production.

(7) If the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is a K code, the additional information is—

(a)the total additional pay to date,

(b)the total taxable payments to date, and

(c)the lower of the total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 or the total net tax deducted shown in it.

(8) In any other case, the additional information is—

(a)the total free pay to date,

(b)the total taxable payments to date, and

(c)the corresponding total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(9) The employer must ascertain the amounts required by paragraphs (7)(a) and (b) and (8)(a) and (b) by reference solely to the information shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(10) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the cumulative basis has been used, the employer, on making any subsequent relevant payment to the employee, must deduct or repay tax by reference to the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 on the cumulative basis.

(11) For the purposes of—

(a)paragraph (10), and

(b)item 8 of Table 2 in regulation 36(4) (Form P45), and

(c)regulation 55(4)(f) [F117(Form P46(Pen))],

the total payments to date recorded in the deductions working sheet in accordance with paragraph (5) and the figure recorded in accordance with paragraph (7)(c) or (8)(c) must be treated as if they were relevant payments made to the employee by, and tax deducted by, the new employer.

(12) For the purposes of regulation 23(8) (cumulative basis: meaning of previous total tax to date), the figure recorded in accordance with paragraph (7)(c) or (8)(c) must be added to any actual previous total tax to date, and the total treated as the previous total tax to date when the employer next makes a relevant payment to the employee.

(13) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the non-cumulative basis has been used, on making any relevant payment to the employee, the employer must, subject to regulation 32 (higher rate code: deductions), deduct tax by reference to the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 on the non-cumulative basis.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I50Reg. 52 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F118No Form P45: subsequent procedure on issue of employee’s code]U.K.

53.—(1) On making any relevant payment to an employee falling within regulation 47 to [F11949E (procedure where no Form P45)] after the Inland Revenue have issued a code to the employer for use in respect of the employee, the employer must deduct or repay tax by reference to that code.

(2) For the purposes of paragraph (1) and regulation 66 (deductions working sheets)—

(a)any total payments to date notified to the employer by the Inland Revenue are treated as if they represented relevant payments made by the employer; and

(b)the total net tax deducted before the first payment made in accordance with this regulation is taken to be the sum of—

(i)the total net tax deducted, if any, notified to the employer by the Inland Revenue, and

(ii)any tax which the employer was liable to deduct from the employee’s relevant payments under regulation 47, 48 [F120, 49, 49C, 49D or 49E].

(3) For the purposes of—

(a)item 8 of Table 2 in regulation 36(4) (Form P45), and

(b)regulation 55(4)(f) [F121(Form P46(Pen))],

any total payments to date and total net tax deducted which are notified to the employer by the Inland Revenue must be treated as if they were relevant payments made to the employee by, and tax deducted by, the employer.

(4) If the employee’s previous code was used on the cumulative basis, any amount notified to the employer under paragraph (2)(b)(i) must be added to the previous total tax to date for the purposes of regulation 23(8) (cumulative basis: meaning of previous total tax to date).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I51Reg. 53 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 3U.K.[F122NEW PENSIONERS: FORMS P45 AND P46(PEN)]

Textual Amendments

Scope of Chapter 3U.K.

[F12354.  This Chapter applies (instead of Chapter 2) when a pension starts and either—

(a)the pensioner will be continuing in employment and will be receiving relevant pension payments in addition to relevant payments from their employer, or

(b)the pensioner will not be receiving relevant payments other than relevant pension payments.]

Textual Amendments

[F124Application of this Chapter to Real Time Information pension payersU.K.

54ZA.—(1) Any requirement in this Chapter to complete (howsoever expressed) and send to HMRC Part 3 of Form P45 or Form P46(Pen) applies only to—

(a)non-Real Time Information pension payers, and

(b)Real Time Information pension payers to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the pension payer to send to HMRC Form P45 or Form P46(Pen) on the commencement of a new pensioner’s pension.

(2) Paragraph (1) is without prejudice to the requirement in regulation 55(3)(b) (PAYE pension income paid by former employer) to complete and give Form P46(Pen) to the pensioner.]

Textual Amendments

[F125Relevant pension payments and relevant payments being received by a pensionerU.K.

54A.—(1) This regulation applies if the pensioner begins to receive relevant pension payments whilst continuing to receive relevant payments from their employer.

(2) On making relevant pension payments to the pensioner, the pension payer must deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis using the 0T tax code.

(3) The pension payer must send to HMRC the following information in the Form P46(Pen)—

(a)the pensioner’s national insurance number, if known,

(b)the pensioner’s full name,

(c)the pensioner’s sex,

(d)the pensioner’s date of birth,

(e)the pensioner’s full address including postcode,

(f)the date upon which the pension payments started,

(g)the pensioner’s work payroll number and the department or branch (if any) in which the pensioner is employed,

(h)confirmation that the recipient of the relevant payments is a pensioner,

(i)the pension payer’s PAYE reference,

(j)the pension payer’s name,

(k)the pension payer’s full address including postcode, and

(l)the tax code used in relation to the pension.

(4) Before sending the Form P46(Pen), the pension payer must indicate in the form that code 0T is being used on a non-cumulative basis in respect of the pension.

Textual Amendments

[F126Procedure in regulation 54A cases: code treated as issued by HMRC]U.K.

54B.—(1) The 0T code used by the pension payer in accordance with regulation 54A is treated, for the purposes of Parts 2 to 4 (codes; deduction and repayment of tax; payments, returns and information), as having been issued by HMRC as the code for use in respect of the pensioner.

(2) This does not apply for the purposes of regulation 18 (objections and appeals) and regulations 58, 60 and 61 F127... late presentation of Form P45 etc).]

Textual Amendments

PAYE pension income paid by former employerU.K.

55.—(1) This regulation applies if the pension payer was, immediately before the pensioner’s retirement, the pensioner’s employer and so, in accordance with regulation 36(3), no Form P45 was completed.

(2) On making relevant pension payments to the pensioner, the pension payer must deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis, subject to regulation 32 (higher rate code: deductions), for the remainder of the tax year in which the pension starts or until directed otherwise by the Inland Revenue.

(3) Within 14 days after the pensioner’s retirement, the pension payer must prepare a [F128Form P46(Pen)] and—

(a)send it to the Inland Revenue, and

(b)give [F129a copy of the information] to the pensioner.

(4) The [F128Form P46(Pen)] must contain the following information—

(a)the pensioner’s name,

(b)the pensioner’s address, F130...

[F131(ba)the pensioner’s date of birth,

(bb)the pensioner’s sex,]

(c)the pensioner’s national insurance number, if known,

(d)the pension payer’s PAYE reference,

(e)the date of retirement,

(f)the total payments to date at the date of retirement,

(g)the total payments to date relating to the employment in question at the date of retirement,

(h)the total net tax deducted corresponding to the total payments to date relating to the employment in question,

(i)the amount of pension payable [F132annually],

(j)any number used to identify the pensioner,

(k)whether the pensioner’s code is use on the cumulative basis,

(l)the pension payer’s name, and

(m)the pension payer’s address.

(5) Paragraph (4) is subject to regulation 212 (modifications for electronic version of [F128Form P46(Pen)] F133...).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I52Reg. 55 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PAYE pension income paid by other pension payerU.K.

56.—(1) This regulation applies if the pensioner gives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the pension payer when a pension starts.

(2) The pension payer must insert in Part 3 of Form P45—

(a)the pensioner’s address,

(b)any number used to identify the pensioner, F134...

(c)the date on which the pension started.

[F135(d)the pensioner’s date of birth, and

(e)the pensioner’s sex.]

(3) The pension payer must then send Part 3 of Form P45 to the pension payer’s Inland Revenue office.

(4) The receipt by the pension payer of Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 under paragraph (1) is treated as the issue by the Inland Revenue of the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 as the code for use in respect of the pensioner.

(5) On making relevant pension payments to the pensioner, the pension payer must, subject to regulation 32 (higher rate code: deductions), deduct or repay tax—

(a)on the non-cumulative basis, for the remainder of the tax year to which Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relate;

(b)on the cumulative basis, for subsequent tax years.

(6) Paragraph (5) applies until the pension payer is directed otherwise by the Inland Revenue.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I53Reg. 56 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F136Information to be provided in Form P46(Pen) if code not known: non UK residents]U.K.

57.—(1) This regulation applies if a pension payer pays a pension, which does not arise wholly from an employment carried on abroad, to a pensioner—

(a)who is not resident in the United Kingdom,

(b)who has not given Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the pension payer, and

(c)in respect of whom a code has not otherwise been issued by the Inland Revenue.

(2) On making the first payment which exceeds the PAYE threshold, the pension payer must send to the Inland Revenue the following information in [F137Form P46(Pen)].

[F138(3) The information is—

(a)the pensioner’s national insurance number (if known),

(b)the pensioner’s full name,

(c)the pensioner’s sex,

(d)the pensioner’s date of birth,

(e)the pensioner’s full address including postcode,

(f)date upon which payment of the pension started,

(g)the pensioner’s works payroll number and the department or branch (if any),

(h)the fact that the recipient is a pensioner,

(i)the pension payer’s PAYE reference,

(j)the pension payer’s name,

(k)the pension payer’s full address, including the postcode.]

(4) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(c), the pension payer must ignore any code issued to the pension payer in respect of a previous pension of the pensioner which has ended.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I54Reg. 57 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F139Procedure if no Form P45 and code not known: UK pensioners]U.K.

58.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)a pension payer starts to make relevant pension payments to a pensioner,

(b)the pensioner is resident in the United Kingdom,

(c)the pensioner does not give to the pension payer Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and

(d)a code in respect of the pensioner has not otherwise been issued to the pension payer.

[F140(1A) This regulation does not apply where the relevant pension payment is a relevant lump sum payment.]

(2) On making any relevant pension payments to the pensioner before the Inland Revenue issue a code for use in respect of the pensioner, the pension payer must deduct tax on the non-cumulative basis applying the emergency code.

(3) The pension payer must send the Inland Revenue the following information in [F141Form P46(Pen)].

[F142(4) The information is—

(a)the pensioner’s national insurance number (if known),

(b)the pensioner’s full name,

(c)the pensioner’s sex,

(d)the pensioner’s date of birth,

(e)the pensioner’s full address including postcode,

(f)date upon which payment of the pension started,

(g)the pensioner’s works payroll number and the department or branch (if any),

(h)the fact that the recipient is a pensioner,

(i)the pension payer’s PAYE reference,

(j)the pension payer’s name,

(k)the pension payer’s full address, including the postcode, and

(l)the tax code used in relation to the pension.]

(5) The pension payer must also indicate in the Form that the emergency code is being used on the non-cumulative basis.

(6) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(d), the pension payer must ignore any code issued to the pension payer in respect of a previous pension of the pensioner which has ended.

[F143(7) In this regulation, and in regulation 58A (procedure if no Form P45 and code not known where payment is a relevant lump sum payment), a “relevant lump sum payment” is—

(a)a payment of taxable pension income under section 636B or 636C of ITEPA, or treated as such a payment, and

(b)which is made at a time when the pension payer is not making any other payments of PAYE pension income to the pensioner under the same registered pension scheme.]

Textual Amendments

F140Reg. 58(1A) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 12(a)

F143Reg. 58(7) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 12(b)

Commencement Information

I55Reg. 58 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F144Procedure if no Form P45 and code not known where payment is a relevant lump sum paymentU.K.

58A.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)a pension payer makes a payment of a relevant lump sum payment,

(b)the pensioner is resident in the United Kingdom,

(c)the pensioner does not give to the pension payer Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and

(d)a code in respect of the pensioner has not otherwise been issued to the pension payer.

(2) On making a relevant lump sum payment to the pensioner before HMRC issue a code for use in respect of the pensioner, the pension payer must deduct tax using the basic rate code on the non-cumulative basis.

(3) Where the pension payer is one to whom paragraph (6) applies on the day on which the relevant lump sum payment is made, or if that is not practicable, without unreasonable delay, the pension payer must complete Form P45 and provide—

(a)Part 1 of Form P45 to HMRC, and

(b)Parts 1A, 2 and 3 to the pensioner.

(4) Where paragraph (6) does not apply, on the day on which the relevant lump sum payment is made, or if that is not practicable, without unreasonable delay, the pension payer must complete and provide Parts 1A, 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the pensioner.

(5) The information listed in rows 1 to 6, and 10 to 16 of column 1 of Table 2 to regulation 36 must, subject to the conditions set out in column 2, be provided in the various Parts of Form P45 as indicated in columns 3 to 5, as if—

(a)references to “employer” were to “pension payer”, and

(b)references to “employee” were to “pensioner.

(6) This paragraph applies to—

(a)a pension payer who is a non-Real Time Information pension payer, and

(b)a Real Time Information pension payer to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring the pension payer to send to HMRC Form P45.]

Textual Amendments

F144Reg. 58A inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 13

UK resident pensioner’s code treated as issued by Inland RevenueU.K.

59.—(1) The emergency code used by the pension payer in accordance with regulation 58 is treated, for the purposes of Parts 2 to 4 (codes; deduction and repayment of tax; payments, returns and information) as having been issued by the Inland Revenue as the code for use in respect of the pensioner.

(2) This does not apply for the purposes of regulation 18 (objections and appeals) and regulations 58, 60 and 61 (F145... late presentation of Form P45 etc).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I56Reg. 59 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Late presentation of Form P45U.K.

60.—(1) Paragraphs (2) to (6) apply if the pensioner gives Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the pension payer after the pension has started but before a code has been issued.

(2) The pension payer must insert in Part 3 of Form P45—

(a)the pensioner’s address,

(b)any number used to identify the pensioner, and

(c)the date on which the pension started.

(3) The pension payer must then send Part 3 of Form P45 to the pension payer’s Inland Revenue office.

(4) The receipt by the pension payer of Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 under paragraph (1) is treated, except for the purposes of paragraph (1), as the issue by the Inland Revenue of the code shown in that Form as the pensioner’s code.

(5) On making relevant pension payments to the pensioner, the pension payer must, subject to regulation 32 (higher rate code: deductions), deduct or repay tax—

(a)on the non-cumulative basis, for the remainder of the tax year to which Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relate;

(b)on the cumulative basis, for subsequent tax years.

(6) Paragraph (5) applies until the pension payer is directed otherwise by the Inland Revenue.

(7) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 are given to the pension payer after the pension has started and after a code has been issued by the Inland Revenue, they must be destroyed.

Commencement Information

I57Reg. 60 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Subsequent procedure on issue of UK resident pensioner’s codeU.K.

61.—(1) On making any relevant pension payment to a pensioner falling within regulation 58 after the Inland Revenue have issued a code to the pension payer for use in respect of the pensioner, the pension payer must deduct or repay tax by reference to that code.

(2) For the purposes of paragraph (1) and regulation 66 (deductions working sheets)—

(a)any total payments to date notified to the pension payer by the Inland Revenue are treated as if they represented relevant pension payments made by pension payer; and

(b)the total net tax deducted before the first payment made in accordance with this regulation is taken to be the sum of—

(i)the total net tax deducted, if any, notified to the pension payer by the Inland Revenue, and

(ii)any tax which the pension payer was liable to deduct from the pensioner’s relevant pension payments under regulation 58.

(3) For the purposes of—

(a)item 8 of Table 2 in regulation 36(4) (Form P45), and

(b)regulation 55(4)(f) [F146(P46(Pen))],

any total payments to date and total net tax deducted which are which are notified to the employer by the Inland Revenue must be treated as if they were relevant pension payments made to the pensioner by, and tax deducted by, the pension payer.

(4) If the pensioner’s previous code was used on the cumulative basis, any amount notified to the pension payer under paragraph (2)(b)(i) must be added to the previous total tax to date for the purposes of regulation 23(8) (meaning of previous total tax to date).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I58Reg. 61 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 4U.K.MISCELLANEOUS

Deductions in respect of notional paymentsU.K.

62.—(1) This regulation applies if an employer makes a relevant payment which is a notional payment [F147(including a notional payment arising by virtue of a retrospective tax provision)] to an employee.

(2) The employer must, so far as possible, deduct tax required to be deducted in respect of a notional payment in accordance with any of [F148the provisions listed in paragraph (3)] from any relevant payment or payments which the employer actually makes to the employee at the same time as the notional payment.

(3) [F149The provisions are—]

regulations 22 to 25cumulative basis
regulations 26 to 31non-cumulative basis
regulation 32higher rate code: deductions
F150. . .F150. . .
regulation 37PAYE income paid after employment ceased.
[F151paragraphs (2) and (3) of regulation 37A Income paid after cessation of employment becoming subject to PAYE]

(4) If the employer cannot deduct the full amount of tax as required by paragraph (2) from another relevant payment made at the same time as the notional payment, the employer must, so far as possible, deduct the tax from any payment or payments which the employer makes later in the same tax period.

(5) If the relevant payments actually made are insufficient to enable the employer to deduct the full amount of tax due in respect of notional payments, the employer must account to the Board of Inland Revenue for any amount which the employer is unable to deduct.

(6) Regulations 23(5) and 28(5) (deductions on cumulative or non-cumulative basis not to exceed the overriding limit) do not apply to the extent that the tax to be deducted is in respect of a notional payment.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I59Reg. 62 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Repayment during unpaid leaveU.K.

63.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)an employee is not entitled to receive any relevant payments on a normal pay day because of absence from work,

(b)the cumulative basis would have been used in relation to a payment made on that day,

(c)the employee does not fall within regulation 64(1) (absence from work due to participation in trade dispute), and

(d)the employee, or the employee’s authorised representative, makes an application in person to the employer.

(2) The employer must—

(a)comply with regulation 23 (cumulative basis: deduction and repayment) and accordingly repay any tax due to the employee, and

(b)comply with regulation 66(4) to (6) (completion of deductions working sheet),

as if the pay day were one on which relevant payments of nil had been made.

Commencement Information

I60Reg. 63 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Trade disputesU.K.

64.—(1) This regulation applies if an employee—

(a)is absent from work because of a trade dispute at the employee’s place of work, and

(b)is participating or directly interested in the trade dispute.

(2) The employer must—

(a)on making any relevant payment, calculate the amount of tax to be deducted or repaid, and

(b)comply with paragraphs (5) to (8).

(3) If no relevant payments are to be made on the normal pay day but the employee’s code would be used on the cumulative basis if a relevant payment were made on that day, the employer must—

(a)calculate, in accordance with regulation 23 (cumulative basis: deduction and repayment) whether any tax is due to be repaid on that day as if it were a day on which relevant payments of nil had been paid, and

(b)comply with paragraphs (5) to (8).

(4) Paragraphs (2) and (3) are subject to paragraphs (9) and (10).

(5) The employer—

(a)must not repay any tax due to be repaid until the end of the employee’s strike action, but

(b)must deduct any tax due to be deducted, less any repayment for the tax year which has not been made.

(6) The amount of any repayment—

(a)made at the end of the employee’s strike action under paragraph (5)(a), or

(b)set against tax due to be deducted under paragraph (5)(b),

must be reduced by any amount previously set off in accordance with paragraph (5)(b).

(7) If the absence of an employee extends beyond the end of the tax year, the employer must—

(a)before 1st June following the end of the tax year, give notice to the employee of the amount of any repayment of tax for the tax year in question calculated in accordance with paragraph (2) which has not been set off against any tax due to be deducted under paragraph (5)(b); and

(b)complete the certificate which must be given under regulation 67 (Form P60) and the return which must be sent under regulation 73 (Form P35 and P14) as if that tax had been repaid to the employee.

(8) If the employer has not made any repayment of tax withheld under paragraph (5) within 42 days after the end of the employee’s strike action, the employer must instead immediately pay the tax not repaid to the Inland Revenue, and regulation 69(2) (receipt where requested) applies to that payment.

(9) An employee from whom a repayment of tax has been withheld in accordance with paragraph (5) may request a benefit officer to certify that—

(a)section 14 of the Jobseekers Act 1995(13), or

(b)in Northern Ireland, article 16 of the Jobseekers (Northern Ireland) Order 1995(14),

(no allowance to those involved in trade dispute) does not disqualify the employee from receiving jobseeker’s allowance, whether or not the employee is in fact entitled to receive jobseeker’s allowance.

(10) If a benefit officer certifies in accordance with paragraph (9), the employer must make such repayment to the employee as may be due.

(11) In this regulation—

“benefit officer” means the appropriate officer—

(a)

of the Department for Work and Pensions or,

(b)

in Northern Ireland, of the Department for Social Development;

“end of the employee’s strike action” means any of the following—

(a)

the employee is no longer absent from work because of the trade dispute,

(b)

the employer ceases to employ the employee,

(c)

the employee has become genuinely employed elsewhere in the occupation which the employee usually follows,

(d)

the employee has become regularly engaged in some other occupation, or

(e)

the employee dies;

“jobseeker’s allowance” has the same meaning as in regulation 148;

“place of work” has the meaning given in section 14(4) of the Jobseekers Act 1995 or, in Northern Ireland, in article 16(4) of the Jobseekers (Northern Ireland) Order 1995.

Commencement Information

I61Reg. 64 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Repayment if no longer employedU.K.

65.—(1) This regulation applies if, in a tax year, a person (“P”)—

(a)was employed,

(b)is no longer employed, and

(c)applies for a repayment of tax.

(2) P must give the Inland Revenue—

(a)Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45,

(b)either certificate A or B, depending on P’s circumstances, and

(c)such evidence of P’s unemployment as the Inland Revenue may require.

(3) Certificate A is one which certifies that P is unemployed and, to the best of P’s knowledge and belief, P—

(a)will not be a claimant during the period starting with the date on which the application is made and ending at the end of the tax year, and

(b)will not be employed during that period.

(4) Certificate B is one which certifies that P is unemployed and is not a claimant when the application is made.

(5) On receiving P’s application, the Inland Revenue must make any repayment of tax which is appropriate, having regard to P’s employee’s code and the following information.

(6) If P gives certificate A the information is—

(a)the total payments to date and the corresponding total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 (or, if lower, the total net tax deducted shown in it),

(b)any other relevant payments received by P in the tax year to date, and

(c)any other payments P will receive in the tax year.

(7) If P does not give certificate A the information is—

(a)the total payments to date and the corresponding total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 (or, if lower, the total net tax deducted shown in it), and

(b)any other relevant payments received by P in the tax year to date.

(8) For the purposes of this regulation, “claimant” means a person who is—

(a)a claimant as defined by regulation 148 (jobseeker’s allowance), or

(b)a claimant in receipt of taxable benefit as defined by regulation 173 (incapacity benefit).

Commencement Information

I62Reg. 65 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Deductions working sheetsU.K.

66.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if a code has been issued to an employer in respect of an employee.

(2) The employer must, on making a relevant payment to the employee, prepare a deductions working sheet (unless the employer has already done so).

(3) The employer must record in the deductions working sheet—

(a)the employee’s name,

(b)the employee’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the employee’s code, and

(d)the tax year to which the deductions working sheet relates.

(4) The employer must record in the deductions working sheet in respect of every relevant payment which the employer makes to the employee—

(a)the date of the payment,

(b)the amount of the payment, and

(c)the amount of tax, if any, deducted or repaid on making the payment, or to be deducted or accounted for under regulation 62(4) or (5) (notional payments).

[F152(4A) For the purposes of paragraphs (4)(a) and (6)(a), (b), (c), and (e)(i), a relevant payment—

(a)which comprises an amount of retrospective employment income, and

(b)which was actually paid during a tax year which is not closed,

shall be treated, for the purpose of computing the amount of tax to be deducted, as paid at the earlier of the relevant time and the end of the last tax period in which the former employee was employed .]

(5) If the employee’s code is used on the cumulative basis, the employer must, in respect of every relevant payment which the employer makes to the employee, either—

(a)record the following information in the deductions working sheet, or

(b)keep such records as enable its production.

(6) The information is—

(a)the total payments to date in relation to the date of payment,

(b)the total free pay to date or, as the case may be, the total additional pay to date, in relation to that date,

(c)the total taxable payments to date in relation to that date,

(d)the corresponding total tax to date,

(e)if the employee’s code is a K code—

(i)the tax due to be deducted at that date (subject to the overriding limit),

(ii)the overriding limit, if any, in relation to the payment,

(iii)the amount of any tax not deducted at that date because of the overriding limit, and

(f)any amount of tax which is not to be repaid because of regulation 64 (trade disputes).

(7) If the employee’s code is not used on the cumulative basis, the employer must, in respect of every relevant payment which the employer makes to the employee, either—

(a)record the following information in the deductions working sheet, or

(b)keep such records as enable its production.

(8) The information is—

(a)the free pay, or, as the case may be, the additional pay for the employee’s code,

(b)the taxable payments, and

(c)if the employee’s code is a K code, the tax due to be deducted and the overriding limit.

[F153(9) Nothing in this regulation applies to a closed tax year (see regulation 66A).]

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I63Reg. 66 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F154Deduction working sheets: retrospective employment income in closed tax yearU.K.

66A.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if—

(a)a code has been issued to an employer in respect of an employee for a tax year which has subsequently become a closed tax year (“the relevant tax year”); and

(b)after the end of that tax year a payment made during it to that employee becomes a qualifying payment.

(2) The employer must at the relevant time —

(a)in a case where there was a deductions working sheet for the employee for the relevant tax year, revise it to reflect the effect of the retrospective tax provision on the total PAYE income including the retrospective employment income for that year; and

(b)in a case where there was no deductions working sheet for the employee for the relevant year, produce one showing that effect on that income for that year.

(3) In a case falling within paragraph (2)(b) the employer must record in the deductions working sheet—

(a)the employee’s name,

(b)the employee’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the employee’s final code for the relevant tax year, and

(d)details of the relevant tax year.

(4) The employer must record in the deductions working sheet in respect of every qualifying payment—

(a)the date on which the payment is made,

(b)the amount of the payment, and

(c)the amount of tax, if any, to be deducted or accounted for under regulation 62(4) or (5) (notional payments).

(5) Despite paragraph (4)(a), in completing the deductions working sheet, the amount of any retrospective employment income shall be treated, for the purpose of computing the amount of tax to be deducted, as if it were paid in the final tax period, in which the employee was employed, in the relevant tax year.]

Textual Amendments

Information to employees about payments and tax deducted (Form P60)U.K.

67.—(1) Before 1st June following the end of the tax year, an employer must give a certificate (Form P60) to every employee—

(a)who was in the employer’s employment on the last day of the tax year, and

(b)from whose relevant payments the employer was required to deduct tax at any time during that tax year.

(2) The certificate must show—

(a)the tax year to which it relates,

(b)the employer’s PAYE reference,

(c)the employee’s name,

(d)the employee’s national insurance number, if known,

(e)any number used by the employer to identify the employee,

(f)the total amount of the relevant payments made by the employer to the employee during the tax year in respect of the employment in question,

(g)the total net tax deducted in relation to those payments, subject to regulation 64(7)(b) (trade disputes),

(h)the employee’s code,

(i)the employer’s name, and

(j)the employer’s address.

(3) In the case of an employee taken into employment after the beginning of the tax year, the certificate must also show—

(a)any amounts required by regulation 43(9), 52(11), 53(3) or 61(3) to be treated as relevant payments made by the employer to the employee during the tax year,

(b)any amounts treated as tax deducted by the employer at the end of the tax year by any of those regulations,

(c)the sum of the figures given under sub-paragraph (a) of this paragraph and paragraph (2)(f),

(d)the sum of the figures given under sub-paragraph (b) of this paragraph and paragraph (2)(g).

Commencement Information

I64Reg. 67 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F155Revised information to employees about payments and tax deducted (Form P 60)U.K.

67A.—(1) This regulation applies where—

(a)an enactment containing a retrospective tax provision applicable to a closed tax year is passed; and

(b)in consequence of the passing of that enactment an employee’s employment income in that closed tax year is increased.

(2) Before 1st January next following the passing of the enactment—

(a)if the employer has previously given the employee a certificate (Form P60), the employer must give the employee a revised certificate (Form P60); and

(b)if the employer has not previously given the employee such a certificate, the employer must give the employee a copy of the revised form P14 completed in accordance with regulation 73A (amended return of relevant payments (Forms P14 and P35(RL)) .

(3) Paragraphs (2) and (3) of regulation 67 apply, in a case falling within paragraph (2)(a), for the purposes of this regulation as they apply for the purposes of that regulation, save that—

(a)sub-paragraph (f) of paragraph (2) shall have effect as if for “the total amount” there were substituted “the revised total amount”; and

(b)sub-paragraph (g) of that paragraph shall have effect as if for “total net tax” there were substituted “the revised total amount of net tax”;

with references to revised amounts being construed as references to the amounts of relevant payments and net tax deducted computed after the application of the retrospective tax provision.

(4) Where a revised certificate is given under this regulation—

(a)the employer must endorse it to show that it supersedes an earlier certificate; and

(b)the employee must not use the certificate which it supersedes.]

Textual Amendments

PART 4U.K.PAYMENTS, RETURNS AND INFORMATION

CHAPTER 1U.K.PAYMENT OF TAX AND ASSOCIATED RETURNS

[F156Real time returnsU.K.

Textual Amendments

Real time returns of information about relevant paymentsU.K.

67B.—(1) [F157Subject to [F158paragraph (1A)],] on or before making a relevant payment to an employee, a Real Time Information employer must deliver to HMRC the information specified in Schedule A1 in accordance with this regulation unless the employer is not required by regulation 66 (deductions working sheets) to maintain a deductions working sheet for any employees.

[F159(1A) But a Real Time Information employer—

(a)which for the tax year 2014-15 meets Conditions A and B, or

(b)which for the tax year 2015-16 meets Conditions A and C,

may instead for that tax year deliver to HMRC the information specified in Schedule A1 (real time returns) in respect of all relevant payments made to an employee in a tax month on or before making the last relevant payment in that month.

(1B) Condition A is that, at 5th April 2014, the Real Time Information employer is one to whom HMRC has issued an employer’s PAYE reference.

(1C) Condition B is that, at 6th April 2014, the Real Time Information employer employs no more than 9 employees.

(1D) Condition C is that, at 6th April 2015, the Real Time Information employer employs no more than 9 employees.]

(2) The information must be included in a return.

(3) Subject to paragraph (4), if relevant payments are made to more than one employee at the same time, the return under paragraph (2) must include the information required by Schedule A1 in respect of each employee to whom a relevant payment is made at that time.

(4) If relevant payments are made to more than one employee at the same time but the employer operates more than one payroll, the employer must make a return in respect of each payroll.

(5) The return is to be made using an approved method of electronic communications.

F160(6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160(7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F157Words in reg. 67B(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2300), regs. 1(1), 2(a)

F160Reg. 67B(6)(7) omitted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 18

[F161Employees in respect of whom employer is not required to maintain deductions working sheetsU.K.

67BA.—(1) This regulation applies if an employer makes a relevant payment to an employee in respect of whom the employer is not required by regulation 66 (deductions working sheets) to maintain a deductions working sheet.

(2) The employer need not deliver the information required by regulation 67B(1) on or before making the payment.

(3) The employer must deliver that information no later than the end of the period of 7 days starting with the day following the day on which the payment is made.

Textual Amendments

F161Regs. 67BA-67BC inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 19

Employees paid in specified circumstancesU.K.

67BB.—(1) This regulation applies if an employer makes a payment to an employee and all of the circumstances in paragraph (2) apply.

(2) The circumstances are that—

(a)the payment includes an amount which is a relevant payment for work undertaken by the employee on—

(i)the day the payment is made, or

(ii)provided that the payment is made before the employee leaves the place of work at the end of the employee’s period of work, the day before the payment is made,

(b)in respect of the work mentioned in sub-paragraph (a), it was not reasonably practicable for the employer to calculate the payment due before the completion of the work, and

(c)it is not reasonably practicable for the employer to deliver the information required by regulation 67B(1) on making the payment.

(3) The employer need not deliver the information required by regulation 67B(1) on or before making the payment.

(4) The employer must deliver that information no later than the end of the period of 7 days starting with the day following the day on which the payment is made.

Textual Amendments

F161Regs. 67BA-67BC inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 19

Regulations 67BA and 67BB: supplementaryU.K.

67BC  Where regulation 67BA or 67BB applies, the information required by regulation 67B(1) in respect of the relevant payment may be included in a return with the information for any other relevant payment.]

Textual Amendments

F161Regs. 67BA-67BC inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 19

Modification of the requirements of regulation 67B: notional paymentsU.K.

67C.—(1) This regulation applies if an employer makes a relevant payment which is a notional payment (including a notional payment arising by virtue of a retrospective tax provision) to an employee.

[F162(2) If the employer is unable to comply with the requirements in regulation 67B(1) to deliver the information required by that regulation on or before making the relevant payment, the employer must instead deliver the information as soon as reasonably practicable after the payment is made and in any event no later than 14 days after the end of the tax month in which the payment is made.]

Textual Amendments

F162Reg. 67C(2) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 20

[F163Notifications of relevant payments to and by providers of certain electronic payment methodsU.K.

67CA.—(1) A Real Time Information employer who makes a relevant payment using an approved method of electronic communications which falls to be included in a return under regulation 67B must—

(a)generate a reference under paragraph (3) and include it in that return,

(b)notify the service provider that the payment is a relevant payment, and

(c)generate a sub-reference under paragraph (3) in respect of the relevant payment and notify the service provider of that sub-reference.

(2) A service provider who receives a notification under paragraph (1)(b) must notify HMRC of the information it holds that is required for generating a reference under paragraph (3) in relation to the relevant payment.

(3) A reference and sub-reference under this paragraph is to be generated using the method specified by the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs in a direction.

(4) In paragraphs (1) and (2), “service provider” means the provider of the approved method of electronic communications using which the payment is made.

(5) For the purposes of paragraphs (1) and (4), an “approved method of electronic communications” is any method of electronic communications which has been approved for the purposes of regulation 199 (large employers required to make specified payments electronically).

(6) A direction under paragraph (3) may also—

(a)specify circumstances in which paragraphs (1) and (2) are not to apply, and

(b)specify the form and manner of the notifications required by paragraphs (1)(b) and (c) and (2).]

Textual Amendments

F163Reg. 67CA inserted (9.8.2012 with effect in relation to relevant payments made on and after 1.9.2012) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1895), regs. 1, 2

Exceptions to regulation 67BU.K.

67D.—(1) This regulation applies to—

(a)an individual who is a practising member of a religious society or order whose beliefs are incompatible with the use of electronic communications,

(b)a partnership, if all the partners fall within sub-paragraph (a),

(c)a company, if all the directors and the company secretary fall within sub-paragraph (a), F164...

(d)a care and support employer [F165, and

(e)an employer to whom a direction has been given under paragraph (11)] ,

[F166but this is subject to paragraph (2B).]

(2) A Real Time Information employer to whom this regulation applies may proceed in accordance this regulation instead of regulation 67B.

[F167(2A) Before 6th April 2014, a Real Time Information employer to whom this regulation applies may proceed as if the employer were a non-Real Time Information employer and the provisions of these Regulations apply accordingly to such an employer.]

[F168(2B) This regulation does not apply if a Real Time Information employer within paragraph (1) makes a return using an approved method of electronic communications.]

(3) [F169On and after 6th April 2014, a] Real Time Information employer must deliver to HMRC the information specified in Schedule A1 in respect of each employee to whom relevant payments are made in a tax [F170quarter] unless the employer is not required by regulation 66 (deductions working sheets) to maintain a deductions working sheet for any employees and, for the purposes of this regulation, references in Schedule A1 to a relevant payment shall be read as if they were references to all the relevant payments made to the employee in the tax [F170quarter].

(4) The information must be included in a return.

(5) The return required under paragraph (4) must be delivered within 14 days after the end of the tax [F171quarter] the return relates to.

(6) If relevant payments have been made to more than one employee in the tax [F172quarter], the return under paragraph (4) must include the information required by Schedule A1 in respect of each employee to whom a relevant payment has been made.

F173(7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F173(8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) In paragraph (1)(c), “company” means a body corporate or unincorporated association but does not include a partnership.

(10) In paragraph (1)(d), “a care and support employer” means an individual (“the employer”) who employs a person to provide domestic or personal services at or from the employer’s home where—

(a)the services are provided to the employer or a member of the employer’s family,

(b)the recipient of the services has a physical or mental disability, or is elderly or infirm, and

(c)it is the employer who delivers the return (and not some other person on the employer’s behalf).

[F174(11) Where the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs are satisfied that—

(a)it is not reasonably practicable for an employer to make a return using an approved method of electronic communication, and

(b)it is the employer who delivers the return (and not some other person on the employer’s behalf)

they may make a direction specifying that the employer is not required to make a return using an approved method of electronic communication.]

Textual Amendments

F164Word in reg. 67D(1) omitted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 21(a)(i)

F165Reg. 67D(1)(e) and word inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 21(a)(ii)

F167Reg. 67D(2A) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 21(b)

F169Words in reg. 67D(3) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 21(c)

F173Reg. 67D(7)(8) omitted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 21(d)

F174Reg. 67D(11) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 21(e)

Returns under regulations 67B and 67D: amendmentsU.K.

67E.—(1) This regulation applies where [F175there is an inaccuracy in a return] made under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B) [F176, whether careless or deliberate,] and paragraph (2), (3) or (4) applies.

(2) This paragraph applies where the [F177inaccuracy] relates to the information given in the return in respect of an employee under paragraph 16 or 17 of Schedule A1 (real time returns).

(3) This paragraph applies where the [F177inaccuracy] was the omission of details of a relevant payment to an employee.

(4) This paragraph applies where the [F178inaccuracy] arises because, as a result of a retrospective tax provision, the total amount of the relevant payments made by an employer to an employee increases for any tax year in which the employer was a Real Time Information employer.

[F179(5) Where an employer becomes aware of an inaccuracy in a return submitted under regulation 67B or 67D, the employer must provide the correct information in the next return for the tax year in question.]

(6) But if the information has not been corrected before 20th April following the end of the tax year in question, the employer must make a return under this paragraph.

(7) A return under paragraph (6)—

(a)must include the following—

(i)the information specified in paragraphs 2 to 4, 8 to [F18013, 15 and 22A] of Schedule A1,

F181(ii). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(iii)the value of the adjustment to the information given under paragraphs 16 or 17 of Schedule A1 in the final return under regulation 67B or 67D containing information in respect of the employee in the tax year in question,

[F182(iv)the tax code used by the employer in respect of the employee in the tax year in question and,]

(v)if paragraph (8) applies, the information specified in paragraphs 36 to [F18343] of Schedule A1,

(b)must be made as soon as reasonably practicable after the [F184employer becomes aware of the inaccuracy], and

(c)must be made by an approved method of electronic communications.

(8) This paragraph applies if—

(a)the [F185inaccuracy] is within paragraph (3),

(b)the relevant payment was the first relevant payment to the employee in the employment, and

(c)the information specified in paragraphs 36 to [F18643] of Schedule A1 has not otherwise been provided.

(9) In the application of paragraphs (6) and (7) to cases within paragraph (3), if no information was given in any returns under regulation 67B or 67D in respect of the employee in the tax year, the value of the adjustments required must be calculated as if there was a final return containing information for the employee in the year and the figure requiring adjustment was zero.

(10) Paragraph (7)(c) does not apply if the employer is one to whom regulation 67D applies.

Textual Amendments

F180Words in reg. 67E(7)(a)(i) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 22(a)

F181Reg. 67E(7)(a)(ii) omitted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 22(b)

F182Reg. 67E(7)(a)(iv) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 22(c)

F183Words in reg. 67E(7)(a)(v) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 22(d)

F186Words in reg. 67E(8)(c) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 22(d)

[F187Failure to make a return under regulation 67B or 67DU.K.

67EA.—(1) This regulation applies where an employer does not make a return as required by regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B).

(2) The employer must provide the information in the next return made under regulation 67B or 67D for the tax year in question.

(3) If the information has not been provided before 20th April following the end of the tax year in question, the employer must make a return under this paragraph.

(4) A return under paragraph (3) must—

(a)include the information specified in Schedule A1,

(b)be made as soon as reasonably practicable after the discovery of the failure to make the return, and

(c)be made using an approved method of electronic communications.

(5) If a return under paragraph (3) is not made before 20th May following the end of the tax year in question section 98A of TMA 1970 (special penalties in case of certain returns) will apply to the return [F188, but this paragraph does not apply to a return in respect of the tax year 2014-15 or a subsequent tax year].]

Textual Amendments

F187Reg. 67EA inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 23

Additional information about paymentsU.K.

67F.—(1) A Real Time Information employer may send to HMRC a notification if—

(a)for a tax period, the employer was not required to make any returns in accordance with regulation 67B or 67D because no relevant payments were made during the tax period, or

(b)the employer has sent the final return under regulation 67B or 67D that the employer expects to make—

(i)in the circumstances described in paragraph 5 of Schedule A1 (real time returns), or

(ii)for the tax year.

(2) A notification under paragraph (1)(b) must—

(a)include the information specified in paragraph 7 of Schedule A1,

(b)be sent within 14 days of the end of final tax period of the tax year.

[F189(c)if the notification is under paragraph (1)(b)(i), include the date on which the PAYE scheme ceased]

(3) A notification under this regulation must—

(a)state—

(i)the tax year to which it relates,

(ii)the employer’s HMRC office number,

(iii)the employer’s PAYE reference, and

(iv)the employer’s accounts office reference, and

(b)be sent using an approved method of electronic communications unless the employer is one to whom regulation 67D applies.

Textual Amendments

F189Reg. 67F(2)(c) inserted (with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 24

Payment and recovery of tax by employerU.K.

Payments to and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period by Real Time Information employersU.K.

67G.—(1) For each tax period, a Real Time Information employer must pay to, or may recover from, HMRC the amount arrived at under the formula in paragraph (4).

(2) If the amount arrived at under the formula in paragraph (4) is a positive amount, the employer must pay the excess to HMRC.

(3) If the amount arrived at under the formula in paragraph (4) is a negative amount, the employer may recover that amount either—

(a)by deducting it from the amount which the employer is liable to pay under paragraph (2) for a later period in the tax year, or

(b)from the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.

[F190(3A) Where a return for a tax period contains a correction under regulation 67E(5) (returns under regulations 67B and 67D: amendments)) and paragraph (3) of this regulation applies, the negative amount is treated as having been paid to HMRC—

(a)17 days after the end of the tax period in respect of which that return is delivered, where payment is made using an approved method of electronic communications, or

(b)14 days after the end of the tax period in respect of which that return is delivered, in any other case.]

(4) The formula in this paragraph is , where—

A is the sum total of the relevant amounts for each of the employer’s employees, and

B is amount A for the previous tax period in the tax year, if any.

(5) For the purposes of paragraph (4), a “relevant amount” is the amount shown under paragraph 17 of Schedule A1 (real time returns) for an employee in the most recent return made in the tax year by the employer under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B) which contains information about that employee.

[F191(5A) If the employer makes a return under regulation 67EA(3) (failure to make a return under regulation 67B or 67D) a “relevant amount” for the purposes of paragraph (4) is the amount shown under paragraph 17 of Schedule A1 (real time returns) for an employee in that return for the tax year to which that return relates.]

(6) In paragraph (5) “the most recent return” means the return which, as at the end of the tax period, contains the most up to date information under paragraph 17 of Schedule A1 about the employee.

(7) This regulation is subject to regulations 67H (payments to and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period by Real Time Information employers: returns under regulation 67E(6)), 71 (modification of regulations 67G and 68 in case of trade dispute) and 75B (certificates under regulation 75A: excess payments).

Textual Amendments

F190Reg. 67G(3A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/1017), regs. 1(1), 2(a)

F191Reg. 67G(5A) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 25

Payments to and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period by Real Time Information employers: returns under regulation 67E(6)U.K.

67H.—(1) This regulation applies if, during any tax period, an employer makes a return under regulation 67E(6) (returns under regulations 67B and 67D: amendments) other than by virtue of regulation 67E(4).

[F192(2) If the return shows an adjustment under regulation 67E(7)(a)(iii) and the value of the adjustment is a positive amount, that amount is an amount due to be paid to HMRC for the final tax period of the tax year the return relates to.]

(3) [F193If the return shows such an adjustment and the value of the adjustment is a negative amount, that amount is an amount due to be repaid to the employer for the final tax period of the tax year the return relates to and], the employer may recover that amount—

(a)by setting it off against the amount the employer is liable to pay under regulation 67G for the tax period the return was made in, or

(b)from the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.

[F194(4) Where the value of the adjustment is a negative amount, that amount is treated as having been paid to HMRC—

(a)17 days after the end of the final tax period of the tax year the return relates to, if payment is made using an approved method of electronic communications, or

(b)14 days after the end of the final tax period of the tax year the return relates to, in any other case.]]

Textual Amendments

F192Reg. 67H(2) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 26(a)

F193Words in reg. 67H(3) substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 26(b)

F194Reg. 67H(4) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/1017), regs. 1(1), 2(b)

F195...U.K.

Textual Amendments

[F196Periodic payments to and recoveries from HMRC: non-Real Time Information employers]U.K.

68.—(1) This regulation applies to determine how much [F197a non-Real Time Information employer] must pay or can recover for a tax period.

(2) If A exceeds B, the employer must pay the excess to the Inland Revenue.

(3) But if B exceeds A, the employer may recover the excess either—

(a)by deducting it from the amount which the employer is liable to pay under paragraph (2) for a later tax period in the tax year, or

(b)from the Board of Inland Revenue.

(4) In this Regulation—

  • A is—

    (a)

    the total amount of tax which the employer was liable to deduct from relevant payments made by the employer in the tax period, plus

    (b)

    the total amount of tax for which the employer was liable to account in respect of notional payments made [F198or treated by virtue of a retrospective tax provision as made,] by the employer in that period under regulation 62(5) (notional payments);

  • B is the total amount which the employer was liable to repay in the tax period.

(5) Paragraphs (2) and (3) are subject to regulation 71 (modification in case of trade disputes).

(6) Paragraph (2) is also subject to regulation 78(11) (entitlement to set off excess payments).

[F199(7) In the application of paragraph (4) to notional payments arising by reason of the coming into force of the Finance Act 2006, the reference to section 710(7A)(a) of ITEPA 2003 shall be modified as mentioned in section 94(5)(c) of the Finance Act 2006.]

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I65Reg. 68 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Due date and receipts for payment of taxU.K.

69.—(1) An employer must pay amounts due under regulation [F20067G(2) [F201, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or] 68(2)—

(a)within 17 days after the end of the tax period, where payment is made by an approved method of electronic communications, or

(b)within 14 days after the end of the tax period, in any other case.

[F202(1A) In paragraph (1), the reference to amounts due under regulation 67G(2) includes any amount the employer was liable to deduct from employees during the tax period whether or not that amount was included in any return under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B).]

(2) The Inland Revenue must give a receipt to the employer for the total amount paid under regulation [F20067G(2) [F201, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or] 68(2) if asked.

(3) But no separate receipt for tax only need be given if a receipt is given for the total amount of tax and any earnings-related contributions (as defined by regulation 1(2) of [F203the SSC Regulations])(15) paid at the same time.

[F204(4) In paragraph (1) “the tax period”, in relation to an amount of retrospective employment income, means the tax period immediately following the relevant time.]

Textual Amendments

F201Words in reg. 69(1)(2) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 27

F202Reg. 69(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/1017), regs. 1(1), 2(c)

Commencement Information

I66Reg. 69 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F205Circumstances in which payment of a lesser amount is to be treated as payment in full for the purposes of paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 56 to the Finance Act 2009U.K.

69A.—(1) A payment that is less than the full amount due under regulation 67G(2) (payments to and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period), as adjusted by regulation 67H (payments due and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period: returns under regulation 67E(6)) where appropriate, will for the purposes of paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 56 to the Finance Act 2009 (amount of penalty: PAYE and CIS) be treated as payment of the full amount if the difference between the full amount and the amount paid is no more than £100 (“the tolerance”), but this is subject to paragraphs (2) and (3).

(2) Paragraph (1) does not apply where—

(a)the payment relates to a return which is correcting information given in a return filed in respect of a relevant payment made in an earlier tax month, and

(b)the return is delivered after 19th April following the end of the tax year in question.

(3) If the total sum paid by the employer to HMRC for the tax period includes not only the amount due under regulation 67G(2), as adjusted by regulation 67H where appropriate, but also one or more of—

(a)any earnings-related contributions (as defined by regulation 1(2) of the SSC Regulations 2001),

(b)any payment under regulation 7(1) of the Income Tax (Construction Industry Scheme) Regulations 2005, or

(c)any repayment due under the Student Loans Regulations,

the tolerance is applied to the total sum paid to HMRC for the tax period to which the payments relate.]

Textual Amendments

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

Quarterly tax periodsU.K.

70.—(1) This regulation applies, so that the tax period is a tax quarter, if an employer—

(a)has reasonable grounds for believing that the average monthly amount will be less than £1,500, and

(b)chooses to pay tax quarterly.

[F206(1A) But this regulation does not apply, so that the tax period remains a month, in respect of amounts of retrospective employment income.]

(2) “The average monthly amount” is the average, for tax months falling within the current tax year, of the amounts found by the formula—

[F207(P + N + L + S) − (SP + CD)]

(3) In paragraph (2)—

  • P is the amount which would be payable to the Inland Revenue under regulation [F20867G [F209, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or] 68 [F210but disregarding any amount payable in respect of retrospective employment income] F211...;

  • N is the amount which would be payable to the Inland Revenue under the SSCBA and the SSC Regulations disregarding—

    (a)

    any amount of secondary Class 1 contributions in respect of which liability has been transferred to the employed earner by an election made jointly by the employed earner and the secondary contributor for the purposes of paragraph 3B(1) of Schedule 1 to the SSCBA (transfer of liability to be borne by earner)(16); F212...

    (aa)

    [F213any amount payable under retrospective contributions regulations (see paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 4 to the SSC Regulations) in respect of retrospective earnings (within the meaning of those Regulations);]

    (c)

    F212...

  • L is the amount which would be payable to the Inland Revenue under regulation [F21454(1) or, in Northern Ireland, 49(1)] of the Student Loans Regulations (payment of repayments deducted to the Inland Revenue) disregarding—

    (a)

    the reduction referred to in paragraph (3) of [F214those regulations], F212...

    (b)

    F212...

  • S is the amount which would be payable by the employer to the Inland Revenue under sections 559 and 559A of ICTA(17) (deduction on account of tax etc from payments to certain sub-contractors) and regulation 8 of the Income Tax (Sub-contractors in the Construction Industry) Regulations 1993(18)F215...;

  • F216...

  • SP is the amount which would be payable by the employer to employees by way of statutory sick pay, statutory maternity pay, [F217ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay] and statutory adoption pay under the SSCBA; and

  • CD is—

    (a)

    if the employer is a company, the amount which others would deduct from payments to it, in its position as a sub-contractor, under section 559 of ICTA (deduction on account of tax etc from payments to certain sub-contractors);

    (b)

    in any other case, nil.

(4) In this regulation—

“employed earner” has the same meaning as in the SSCBA;

“SSCBA” means the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992(19) or, in Northern Ireland, the Social Security Contribution and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992(20);

F218...

F218...

F219...

F219...

Textual Amendments

F209Words in reg. 70(3) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 28

Commencement Information

I67Reg. 70 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Modification of [F220regulations 67G and 68] in case of trade disputeU.K.

71.—(1) This regulation modifies the amount payable or recoverable by an employer under [F221regulations 67G and 68] in cases where regulation 64 (trade disputes) applies—

(a)by providing for the amount which would otherwise be payable by the employer for a tax period to be reduced by an amount of repayments (“R”) that cannot be made to employees in the tax period, and

(b)by providing—

(i)for amounts which would otherwise be payable in later tax periods to be increased, or

(ii)for amounts which would otherwise be recoverable in later tax periods to be reduced,

by a total of R.

(2) This regulation applies for consecutive tax periods—

(a)starting with the first tax period at the end of which there is an amount calculated as due to be repaid but which is required to be withheld by regulation 64(5) (tax to be withheld during strike action), and

(b)ending with the next tax period at the end of which no amount is required to be withheld by that regulation.

(3) Column 3 of Table 3 shows the amount payable under regulation [F22267G(2) [F223, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or, as the case may be,] 68(2) in the cases set out in column 2 for the first and subsequent tax periods.

Table 3
Modified amount payable under regulation [F22467G or] 68
1. Tax period2. Case3. Amount payable
First tax periodif B equals or exceeds Anil
First tax periodany other caseA − B, reduced by P (or by so much of P as reduces the amount payable to nil)
Subsequent tax periodsif B equals or exceeds (A + Q)nil
Subsequent tax periodsany other case(A + Q) − B, reduced by P (or by so much of P as reduces the amount payable to nil).

(4) The amount (if any) recoverable under regulation [F22567G [F226, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or, as the case may be,] 68(3) must be reduced to the extent that it includes amounts—

(a)for which reduction was made under paragraph (3) in an earlier tax period, or

(b)which are otherwise being recovered.

(5) In this regulation—

  • A is—

    (a)

    the total amount of tax which the employer was liable to deduct from relevant payments made by the employer in the tax period, plus

    (b)

    the total amount of tax for which the employer was liable to account in respect of notional payments made by the employer in that period under regulation 62(5) (notional payments);

  • B is the total amount which the employer is liable to repay in the tax period, not including any amounts—

    (a)

    for which a reduction was made under paragraph (3) in an earlier tax period; or

    (b)

    which are being recovered under paragraph (4);

  • P is the total of amounts calculated as due to be repaid in the tax period but required to be withheld during that tax period by regulation 64(5);

  • Q is the total of amounts—

    (a)

    which, because of regulation 64(5)(b), are set off against tax due to be deducted in the tax period, and

    (b)

    which also, under paragraph (3), have reduced the amount payable in an earlier tax period.

Textual Amendments

F223Words in reg. 71(3) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 29(a)

F226Words in reg. 71(4) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 29(b)

Commencement Information

I68Reg. 71 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Recovery from employee of tax not deducted by employerU.K.

72.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)it appears to the Inland Revenue that the deductible amount exceeds the amount actually deducted, and

(b)condition A or B is met.

(2) In this regulation [F227and regulations 72A and 72B]—

  • “the deductible amount” is the amount which an employer was liable to deduct from relevant payments made to an employee in a tax period;

  • “the amount actually deducted” is the amount actually deducted by the employer from relevant payments made to that employee during that tax period;

  • “the excess” means the amount by which the deductible amount exceeds the amount actually deducted.

(3) Condition A is that the employer satisfies the Inland Revenue—

(a)that the employer took reasonable care to comply with these Regulations, and

(b)that the failure to deduct the excess was due to an error made in good faith.

(4) Condition B is that the Inland Revenue are of the opinion that the employee has received relevant payments knowing that the employer wilfully failed to deduct the amount of tax which should have been deducted from those payments.

(5) The Inland Revenue may direct that the employer is not liable to pay the excess to the Inland Revenue.

[F228(5A) Any direction under paragraph (5) must be made by notice (“the direction notice”), stating the date the notice was issued, to—

(a)the employer and the employee if condition A is met;

(b)the employee if condition B is met.

(5B) A notice need not be issued to the employee under paragraph (5A)(a) if neither the Inland Revenue nor the employer are aware of the employee’s address or last known address.]

(6) If a direction is made, the excess must not be added under regulation 185(5) or 188(3)(a) (adjustments to total net tax deducted for self-assessments and other assessments) in relation to the employee.

(7) If condition B is met, tax payable by an employee as a result of a direction carries interest, as if it were unpaid tax due from an employer, in accordance with [F229section 101 of the Finance Act 2009].

F230(8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I69Reg. 72 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F231Employer’s request for a direction and appeal against refusalU.K.

72A.—(1) In relation to condition A in regulation 72(3), the employer may by notice to the Inland Revenue (“the notice of request”) request that the Inland Revenue make a direction under regulation 72(5).

(2) The notice of request must—

(a)state—

(i)how the employer took reasonable care to comply with these Regulations; and

(ii)how the error resulting in the failure to deduct the excess occurred;

(b)specify the relevant payments to which the request relates;

(c)specify the employee or employees to whom those relevant payments were made; and

(d)state the excess in relation to each employee.

(3) The Inland Revenue may refuse the employer’s request under paragraph (1) by notice to the employer (“the refusal notice”) stating—

(a)the grounds for the refusal, and

(b)the date on which the refusal notice was issued.

(4) The employer may appeal against the refusal notice—

(a)by notice to the Inland Revenue,

(b)within 30 days of the issue of the refusal notice,

(c)specifying the grounds of the appeal.

(5) For the purpose of paragraph (4) the grounds of appeal are that—

(a)the employer did take reasonable care to comply with these Regulations, and

(b)the failure to deduct the excess was due to an error made in good faith.

(6) If on appeal under paragraph (4) [F232that is notified to the tribunal] it appears to the [F233tribunal] that the refusal notice should not have been issued [F234the tribunal] may direct that the Inland Revenue make a direction under regulation 72(5) in an amount the [F235tribunal determines] is the excess for one or more tax periods falling within the relevant tax year.

Textual Amendments

Employee’s appeal against a direction notice where condition A is metU.K.

72B.—(1) An employee may appeal against a direction notice under regulation 72(5A)(a)—

(a)by notice to the Inland Revenue,

(b)within 30 days of the issue of the direction notice,

(c)specifying the grounds of the appeal

(2) For the purpose of paragraph (1) the grounds of appeal are that—

(a)the employer did not act in good faith,

(b)the employer did not take reasonable care, or

(c)the excess is incorrect.

(3) On an appeal under paragraph (1) [F236that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal] may—

(a)if it appears F237... that the direction notice should not have been made, set aside the direction notice; or

(b)if it appears F237... that the excess specified in the direction notice is incorrect, increase or reduce the excess specified in the notice accordingly.

Textual Amendments

Employee’s appeal against a direction notice where condition B is metU.K.

72C.—(1) An employee may appeal against a direction notice under regulation 72(5A)(b)—

(a)by notice to the Inland Revenue,

(b)within 30 days of the issue of the direction notice,

(c)specifying the grounds of the appeal.

(2) For the purpose of paragraph (1) the grounds of appeal are that—

(a)the employee did not receive the payments knowing that the employer wilfully failed to deduct the amount of tax which should have been deducted from those payments, or

(b)the excess is incorrect.

(3) On an appeal under paragraph (1) [F238that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal] may—

(a)if it appears F239... that the direction notice should not have been made, set aside the direction notice; or

(b)if it appears F239... that the excess specified in the direction notice is incorrect, increase or reduce the excess specified in the notice accordingly.

Textual Amendments

Appeals: supplementary provisionsU.K.

72D.—(1) This regulation applies to appeals under regulations 72A(4), 72B, [F24072C, 72G and 81A].

F241(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F241(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) [F242This paragraph applies if] in respect of the same error by an employer in relation to condition A in regulation 72(3)—

(a)more than one employee is appealing under regulation 72B; or

(b)there is an appeal by an employer under regulation 72A(4) and by an employee under regulation 72B

F243...

F244(5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F244(6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F244(7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F245(8) Where paragraph (4) applies or the appeal is material to the liability to tax of the employer and the employee, all the persons concerned are entitled to be parties to the appeal.]

F246(9) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

[F247Conditions where regulation 72F appliesU.K.

72E.—(1) Regulation 72F applies where—

(a)[F248one or more employees have] received a relevant payment;

(b)it appears to HMRC that an amount intended to represent tax on the payment—

[F249(i)is likely to have been self-assessed by one or more of the employees, or]

(ii)has not been self-assessed, but has been paid under section 59A TMA (payments on account of income tax), section 559A of ICTA (treatment of sums deducted under s.559 (sub-contractors)) or section 62 of the Finance Act 2004 (treatment of sums deducted (sub-contractors));

(c)any of conditions A, B and C is met;

(d)a trigger event has occurred; and

(e)a trigger event did not occur before 6th April 2008.

(2) Condition A is that it appears to HMRC that the amount which the employer was liable to deduct—

(a)from the relevant payment; or

(b)in the case of a notional payment, from other relevant payments,

exceeds the amount actually deducted.

(3) Condition B is that it appears to HMRC that the amount for which the employer was required to account under regulation 62(5) (notional payments) in respect of the relevant payment exceeds the amount actually accounted for.

(4) Condition C is that—

(a)tax on the relevant payment was included in a determination under regulation 80 (determination of unpaid tax and appeal against determination); and

(b)the full amount of the determination is not paid within 30 days from the date on which the determination became final and conclusive.

(5) The following are trigger events—

(a)HMRC serve notice of a determination under regulation 80 that includes tax on the relevant payment;

(b)HMRC receive a return under section 8 of TMA (personal return) which includes a self-assessment which includes tax on the relevant payment as tax treated as deducted;

(c)HMRC receive—

(i)an amended return under section 9ZA of TMA (amendment of personal or trustee return by taxpayer), or

(ii)a claim under section 33 of TMA (error or mistake),

which includes tax on the relevant payment as tax treated as deducted;

(d)HMRC receive a letter of offer.

(6) In paragraph (5)—

“letter of offer” means an offer in writing by the employer to agree an amount in settlement of the employer’s liability to pay an amount that includes tax on the relevant payment;

“tax treated as deducted” has the meaning given by regulation 185(6).

(7) For the purposes of this regulation tax is self-assessed if—

(a)it is included in a return under section 8 of TMA which includes a self-assessment; and

(b)ignoring any relevant credit, the tax is or would be assessed as payable by way of income tax.

(8) In paragraph (7), “relevant credit” means—

(a)a payment made under section 59A of TMA (payments on account of income tax) or 59B (payment of income tax and capital gains tax); or

(b)tax deducted at source or tax treated as deducted (within the meaning given by regulation 185(6)).

Textual Amendments

Recovery from employee of tax that has been self-assessed etc.U.K.

72F.—(1) Where this regulation applies, HMRC may direct that the employer is not liable to pay an amount of tax to them.

(2) The direction may be in respect of one or more amounts that appear to HMRC to fall within regulation 72E(1)(b)(i) and (ii).

(3) A direction must be made by notice to both the employer and the employee, stating—

(a)the date the notice was issued;

[F250(b)the—

(i)amount (or amounts) within regulation 72E(1)(b) to which it relates, or

(ii)employment in respect of which the relevant payment within regulation 72E(1)(a) was received and in respect of which the amount within regulation 72E(1)(b)(i) is likely to have been self-assessed, and]

(c)which of conditions A, B and C in regulation 72E have been met.

(4) A direction may be combined with one or more other directions relating to the same employer and may be made by issuing one notice to the employer, but each employee must be issued with a separate notice.

(5) A notice need not be issued to the employee if neither HMRC nor the employer are aware of the employee’s address or last known address.

(6) The amount specified in a notice to the employee must not be added under regulation 185(5) or 188(3)(a) (adjustments to total net tax deducted for self-assessments and other assessments) in relation to the employee.

Textual Amendments

Employee’s appeal against a direction noticeU.K.

72G.—(1) An employee may appeal against a direction notice under regulation 72F—

(a)by notice to HMRC,

(b)within 30 days of the issue of the direction notice,

(c)specifying the grounds of the appeal.

(2) For the purposes of paragraph (1) the grounds of appeal are that—

(a)the employee did not receive a relevant payment;

(b)the amount specified in the notice is incorrect, because all or part of it did not fall within regulation 72E(1)(b)(i) or (ii);

(c)no trigger event within regulation 72E(5) occurred; or

(d)a trigger event within regulation 72E(5) occurred before 6th April 2008.

(3) On an appeal under paragraph (1) [F251that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal] may—

(a)if it appears F252... that the direction should not have been made, set aside the direction; or

(b)if it appears F252... that the amount specified in the notice is incorrect, increase or reduce the amount accordingly.]

Textual Amendments

Annual returns of relevant payments and taxU.K.

[F253Application of regulations 73 to 75U.K.

72H.  Regulations 73 to 75 apply to—

(a)non-Real Time Information employers,

(b)Real Time Information employers in relation to tax years in which they were, for the whole of the tax year, non-Real Time Information employers, and

(c)Real Time Information employers to whom HMRC has given a notice requiring a return under regulation 73 in respect of a tax year.]

Textual Amendments

Annual return of relevant payments liable to deduction of tax (Forms P35 and P14)U.K.

73.—(1) Before 20th May following the end of a tax year, an employer must deliver to the Inland Revenue a return containing the following information.

(2) The information is—

(a)the tax year to which the return relates,

(b)the total amount of the relevant payments made by the employer during the tax year to all employees in respect of whom the employer was required at any time during that year to prepare or maintain deductions working sheets, and

(c)the total net tax deducted in relation to those payments.

(3) The return must be supported by the following information in respect of each of the employees mentioned in paragraph (2)(b).

(4) The supporting information is—

(a)the employee’s name,

(b)the employee’s address, if known,

(c)either—

(i)the employee’s national insurance number, or

(ii)if that number is not known, the employee’s date of birth, if known, and sex,

(d)the employee’s code,

(e)the tax year to which the return relates,

(f)the total amount of the relevant payments made by the employer to the employee during that tax year, and

(g)the total net tax deducted in relation to those payments.

(5) Paragraphs (2)(c) and (4)(g) are subject to regulation 64(7) (trade disputes).

(6) If an employee was taken into employment after the beginning of the tax year, the employer must also provide the total amounts of—

(a)any amounts required by regulation 43(9), 52(11), 53(3) or 61(3) to be treated as relevant payments made by the employer to the employee during the tax year,

(b)any amounts treated as tax deducted by the employer by any of those regulations,

(c)the sum of the figures given under sub-paragraph (a) of this paragraph and paragraph (4)(f),

(d)the sum of the figures given under sub-paragraph (b) of this paragraph and paragraph (4)(g).

(7) The return must include—

(a)a statement and declaration containing a list of all deductions working sheets which the employer was required to prepare or maintain at any time during that tax year; and

(b)a certificate showing—

(i)the total net tax deducted or the total net tax repaid in the case of each employee, and

(ii)the total net tax deducted or repaid in respect of all the employees,

during that tax year.

(8) The statement and declaration and the certificate must be—

(a)signed by the employer, or

(b)if the employer is a body corporate, signed either by the secretary or by a director.

(9) Paragraph (8) is subject to regulation 211(5) (authentication in approved manner if return sent electronically).

(10) Section 98A of TMA(21) (special penalties in case of certain returns) applies to paragraph (1).

Commencement Information

I70Reg. 73 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F254Amended returns of relevant payments and tax (Forms P14 and P35(RL))U.K.

73A.—(1) This regulation applies where, as a result of a retrospective tax provision, the total amount of the relevant payments made by an employer to employees increases for any closed tax year.

(2) Where this regulation applies, before 20th May following the end of the tax year in which the enactment containing the retrospective tax provision is passed, the employer must deliver to HMRC a return containing the following information.

(3) The information is—

(a)the tax year to which the return relates,

(b)the revised total amounts of the relevant payments made, or treated as made, during the tax year to all employees in respect of whom the employer was required, or has subsequently become required, to prepare or maintain deductions working sheets for any time during that year,

(c)the total net tax deducted in respect of those payments.

(4) The return must be supported by the same information in respect of each of the employees mentioned in paragraph (3)(b) as is required by regulation 73(3) to support a return under that regulation.

(5) The return must include—

(a)a statement and declaration containing a list of all deductions working sheets which the employer was required to prepare or maintain at any time during that year, and

(b)a certificate showing —

(i)the total original net tax deducted or repaid in the case of each employee,

(ii)the revised total net tax deducted or repaid in the case of each employee;

(iii)the total original net tax deducted or repaid in respect of all the employees,

(iv)the revised total net tax deducted or repaid in respect of all the employees, and

(v)the difference between the figures given in paragraphs (iii) and (iv) above.

(6) The statement and declaration and the certificate must be—

(a)signed by the employer, or

(b)if the employer is a body corporate, signed either by the secretary or by a director.

(7) Section 98A of TMA (special penalties in case of certain returns) applies to a return under paragraph (2).]

Textual Amendments

Annual return of relevant payments not liable to deduction of tax (Form P38A)U.K.

74.—(1) Before 20th May following the end of a tax year, an employer must deliver a return to the Inland Revenue in respect of every relevant employee.

(2) The return must contain the following information—

(a)the employee’s name,

(b)the employee’s address, if known,

(c)the employee’s national insurance number, if known,

(d)the employee’s job title or description,

(e)the tax year to which the return relates,

(f)the dates during which the employee was employed in the tax year, and

(g)the total amount of the relevant payments made by the employer to the employee during the tax year.

(3) A “relevant employee” is one—

(a)to whom relevant payments exceeding the PAYE threshold were made at any time during the tax year,

(b)who was employed for more than a week, or

(c)who was paid more than £100 during the tax year.

(4) But the following are not relevant employees—

(a)an employee included on a return under regulation 73 (Forms P35 and P14),

(b)an employee who has indicated that statement A or statement B [F255applies] on Form P46 (see regulation 46), and to whom the employer has not made relevant payments exceeding the PAYE threshold at any time during that tax year.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I71Reg. 74 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Additional return in case of trade disputeU.K.

75.—(1) An employer must immediately deliver an additional return to the Inland Revenue on each occasion that—

(a)the employer has not made any repayment of tax withheld under regulation 64(5) (trade disputes) within 42 days after the end of the employee’s strike action, and

(b)a return has been made under regulation 73 which, in accordance with regulation 64(7)(b), treats that tax as if it were repaid.

(2) The return must contain the following information—

(a)the tax year to which it relates,

(b)such information as the Board of Inland Revenue may require for identifying each of the employees in question, and

(c)the amount of tax not repaid to each of those employees.

(3) The return must be accompanied by a statement containing the following information—

(a)a list of all employees in respect of whom the additional return is made,

(b)the amount of tax not repaid to each of those employees,

(c)the total tax not repaid by the employer to those employees for that tax year.

Commencement Information

I72Reg. 75 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Failure to account for deductible taxU.K.

[F256Power of HMRC to issue a notice and certificate in cases where regulation 67B or 67D returns are not made, etcU.K.

75A.—(1) This regulation applies if, 17 days or more after the end of a tax period, condition A or B or C is met.

(2) Condition A is that a Real Time Information employer—

(a)has not paid to HMRC any tax for that tax period,

(b)has not made any returns under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B) in respect of the tax period, and

(c)has not sent HMRC a notification under regulation 67F(1)(a) (additional information about payments),

and HMRC are not satisfied that no relevant payments have been made in the tax period.

(3) Condition B is that—

(a)a Real Time Information employer has paid an amount of tax for that tax period, whether or not the amount is the amount due under regulation 67G (payments to and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period by Real Time Information employers) [F257as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] but

(b)HMRC are not satisfied, after seeking the employer’s explanation, that the amount due under regulation 67G [F258, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate] is the amount which would have been due had any tax returned under regulation 67B or 67D as deducted from each of the employer’s employees during the period been the amount that the employer was liable to deduct.

(4) Condition C is that a Real Time Information employer has not paid to HMRC the amount of tax due under regulation 67G [F259, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,].

(5) HMRC, on consideration of the matters specified in paragraph (6), may—

(a)specify to the best of their judgment, the amount of tax, or a combined amount, they consider the employer is liable to pay, and

(b)serve notice on the employer requiring payment of that amount within 7 days of the issue of the notice (“the notice period”).

(6) The matters specified in this paragraph are—

(a)the employer’s record of past payments, whether of tax or combined amounts,

(b)any returns made by the employer under regulation 67B or 67D in respect of the tax period,

(c)any returns made by the employer under regulation 67B or 67D in respect of earlier tax periods,

(d)any returns made by the employer under regulation 67E(6),

(e)any returns made by the employer under regulation 73 (annual return of relevant payments liable to deduction of tax (Forms P35 and P14)) in relation to previous tax years.

(7) If the notice extends to two or more consecutive tax periods in a tax year, this regulation has effect as if they were the latest period specified in the notice.

(8) If, during the notice period, the employer—

(a)claims that the amount paid in respect of the tax period specified in the notice represents the full amount of tax the employer was liable to deduct from each of the employer’s employees during the period, but

(b)does not satisfy HMRC that this is the case,

the employer may require HMRC to inspect the employer’s PAYE records as if the employer had been required to produce those records under Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (information and inspection powers).

(9) If there is an inspection by virtue of paragraph (8), the notice given by HMRC under paragraph (5) must be disregarded.

(10) If the amount specified in the notice, or any part of it, is not paid during the notice period—

(a)the amount unpaid is treated as an amount of tax or as including an amount of tax which the employer was liable to pay for that tax period under regulation 67G [F260, where appropriate], and

(b)HMRC may prepare a certificate showing how much of that amount remains unpaid.

(11) Regulation 218 deals with the use of certificates as evidence that sums are due and unpaid.

Textual Amendments

F257Words in reg. 75A(3)(a) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 30(a)(i)

F258Words in reg. 75A(3)(b) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 30(a)(ii)

F259Words in reg. 75A(4) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 30(b)

F260Words in reg. 75A(10)(a) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 30(c)

Certificates under [F261regulation] 75A: excess paymentsU.K.

75B.—(1) This regulation applies if, as a consequence of paying a certified amount of tax under regulation 75A in relation to the tax year, the total amount of tax paid to HMRC for the tax year under these Regulations by an employer exceeds the amount which would have been paid had it not been necessary for HMRC to prepare the certificate.

(2) The employer is entitled to set off the excess tax against any amount which the employer is liable to pay under regulation 67G [F262, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] for any subsequent tax period or, if the tax year in question has ended, the excess of tax paid may be repaid.]

Textual Amendments

F261Word in reg. 75B heading substituted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 31(a)

F262Words in reg. 75B inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 31(b)

Certificate if tax in regulation 73 return is unpaidU.K.

76.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if an employer—

(a)delivers a return under regulation 73 showing an amount of total net tax deducted by the employer for a tax year, and

(b)does not pay that amount to the Inland Revenue before 20th April following the end of the tax year.

(2) The Inland Revenue may prepare a certificate showing how much of that amount remains unpaid.

(3) Regulation 218 deals with the use of certificates as evidence that sums are due and unpaid.

Commencement Information

I73Reg. 76 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Return and certificate if tax may be unpaid [F263: amounts due under regulation 68] U.K.

77.—(1) This regulation applies if, 17 days or more after the end of a tax period, condition A or B is met.

(2) Condition A is that—

(a)an employer has not paid any tax under regulation 68 for that tax period, and

(b)the Inland Revenue are unaware of the amount (if any) which the employer is liable to pay.

(3) Condition B is that—

(a)an employer has paid an amount of tax under regulation 68 for that period, but

(b)the Inland Revenue are not satisfied that it is the full amount which the employer is liable to pay for that period.

(4) The Inland Revenue may give notice to the employer requiring the employer within 14 days of the issue of the notice to deliver a return showing the amount of tax which the employer is liable to pay under regulation 68 in respect of the tax period.

(5) If the notice extends to two or more consecutive tax periods in a tax year, this regulation has effect as if they were one tax period.

(6) On receiving a return made by the employer under paragraph (4), the Inland Revenue may prepare a certificate showing the amount of tax which the employer is liable to pay for the tax period and how much (if any) of that amount remains unpaid.

(7) Regulation 218 deals with the use of certificates as evidence that sums are due and unpaid.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I74Reg. 77 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Notice and certificate if tax may be unpaid [F264: amounts due under regulation 68] U.K.

78.—(1) This regulation applies if, 17 days or more after the end of a tax period, condition A or B is met.

(2) Condition A is that—

(a)an employer has not paid any tax under regulation 68 for that tax period, and

(b)[F265HMRC] have reason to believe that the employer is liable to pay an amount of tax.

(3) Condition B is that—

(a)an employer has paid an amount of tax under regulation 68 for that tax period, but

(b)[F266HMRC] are not satisfied, after seeking the employer’s explanation, that it is the full amount which the employer is liable to pay for that period.

(4) [F267HMRC], on consideration of the employer’s record of past payments [F268whether of tax or of combined amounts], may—

(a)specify, to the best of their judgment, the amount of tax [F269or a combined amount] which they consider the employer is liable to pay, and

(b)serve notice on the employer requiring payment of that amount within 7 days of the issue of the notice (“the notice period”).

(5) If the notice extends to two or more consecutive tax periods in a tax year, this regulation has effect as if they were the latest tax period specified in the notice.

(6) If, during the notice period, the employer—

(a)claims that any payment made in respect of the tax period specified in the notice is [F270or includes] the full amount [F271of tax] the employer is liable to pay, but

(b)does not satisfy [F272HMRC] that this is the case,

the employer may require [F272HMRC] to inspect the employer’s PAYE records as if the employer had been required to produce those records [F273under Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (information and inspection powers)].

(7) If there is an inspection by virtue of paragraph (6) F274... the notice given by [F275HMRC] under paragraph (4) must be disregarded.

(8) If the amount F276... specified in the notice, or any part of it, is not paid during the notice period—

(a)the amount unpaid is treated as an amount of tax [F277or as including an amount of tax] which the employer was liable to pay for that tax period under regulation 68, and

(b)[F278HMRC] may prepare a certificate showing how much of that [F279amount] remains unpaid.

(9) But paragraph (8) does not apply if during the notice period—

(a)the employer pays the full amount of tax which the employer is liable to pay under regulation 68 for that tax period, or

(b)the employer satisfies [F280HMRC] that no amount, or no further amount, is due for that tax period.

(10) Paragraph (11) applies if the employer pays an amount [F281of tax, whether separately or as part of a combined amount, which is] certified under this regulation [F282and] which exceeds the amount the employer would have been liable to pay in respect of that tax period apart from this regulation.

(11) The employer is entitled to set off the excess [F283tax] against any amount which the employer is liable to pay under regulation 68 for any subsequent tax period in the tax year.

(12) Paragraph (13) applies if the employer—

(a)delivers the return required by regulation 73(1) after the end of the tax year, and

(b)pays the total net tax which the employer is liable to pay.

(13) Any excess of tax paid, and not otherwise recovered by set-off in accordance with this regulation, must be repaid.

(14) Regulation 218 deals with the use of certificates as evidence that sums are due and unpaid.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I75Reg. 78 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Certificate after inspection of PAYE recordsU.K.

79.—(1) This regulation applies if there is an inspection of an employer’s PAYE records under [F284Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (information and inspection powers)].

(2) The Inland Revenue may, by reference to the information obtained from the inspection, prepare a certificate showing—

(a)the amount of tax which it appears that the employer is liable to pay for the tax years or tax periods covered by the inspection; and

(b)any amount of that tax which remains unpaid.

(3) Regulation 218 deals with the use of certificates as evidence that sums are due and unpaid.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I76Reg. 79 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Determination of unpaid tax and appeal against determinationU.K.

80.—(1) This regulation applies if it appears to [F285HMRC] that there may be tax payable for a tax year under regulation [F28667G [F287, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or] 68 by an employer which has neither been—

(a)paid to [F285HMRC], nor

(b)certified by [F285HMRC] under regulation [F28875A,] 76, 77, 78 or 79.

[F289(1A) In paragraph (1), the reference to tax payable for a tax year under regulation 67G includes a reference to any amount the employer was liable to deduct from employees during the tax year whether or not that amount was included in any return under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B).]

(2) [F290HMRC] may determine the amount of that tax to the best of their judgment, and serve notice of their determination on the employer.

(3) A determination under this regulation must not include tax in respect of which a direction under regulation 72(5) has been made; and directions under that regulation do not apply to tax determined under this regulation.

[F291(3A) A determination under this regulation must not include tax in respect of which a direction under regulation 72F has been made.]

(4) A determination under this regulation may—

(a)cover the tax payable by the employer under regulation [F29267G [F293, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or] 68 for any one or more tax periods in a tax year, and

(b)extend to the whole of that tax, or to such part of it as is payable in respect of—

(i)a class or classes of employees specified in the notice of determination (without naming the individual employees), or

(ii)one or more named employees specified in the notice.

(5) A determination under this regulation is subject to Parts 4, 5 [F294, 5A] F295... and 6 of TMA (assessment, appeals, collection and recovery) as if—

(a)the determination were an assessment, and

(b)the amount of tax determined were income tax charged on the employer,

and those Parts of that Act apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.

F296(6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F287Words in reg. 80(1) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 32

F293Words in reg. 80(4)(a) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 32

F294Word in reg. 80(5) inserted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 3

Commencement Information

I77Reg. 80 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Employee liability if tax unpaid after regulation 80 determinationU.K.

81.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)any part of the tax determined under regulation 80 is not paid within 30 days from the date on which the determination became final and conclusive, and

(b)condition A or B is met in relation to an employee.

(2) Condition A is that the Inland Revenue are of the opinion that the employee in respect of whose relevant payments the determination was made has received those payments knowing that the employer has wilfully failed to deduct the amount of tax which should have been deducted from those payments.

(3) Condition B is that the unpaid tax represents an amount for which the employer was required to account under regulation 62(5) (notional payments) in relation to a notional payment to the employee.

(4) The Inland Revenue may direct that the employer is not liable to pay the amount of tax which appears to them should have been but was not—

(a)deducted on making those relevant payments, or

(b)accounted for under regulation 62(5).

[F297(4A) If condition A or B is met, any direction under paragraph (4) must be made by notice (“the direction notice”) to the employee stating the date the notice was issued.]

(5) If a direction is made, the amount of tax must not be added under regulation 185(5) or 188(3)(a) (adjustments for self-assessments and other assessments) in relation to the employee.

(6) Tax payable by an employee as a result of a direction carries interest, as if it were unpaid tax due from an employer, in accordance with [F298section 101 of the Finance Act 2009].

F299(7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I78Reg. 81 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F300Employee’s appeal against direction noticeU.K.

81A.—(1) An employee may appeal against a direction notice under regulation 81(4A)—

(a)by notice to the Inland Revenue,

(b)within 30 days of the issue of the direction notice,

(c)specifying the grounds of the appeal.

(2) For the purpose of paragraph (1) the grounds of appeal are that—

(a)in relation to condition A in regulation 81, the employee did not receive the payments knowing that the employer wilfully failed to deduct the amount of tax which should have been deducted from those payments,

(b)in relation to condition B in regulation 81, the relevant payment was not a notional payment, or

(c)the excess is incorrect.

(3) On an appeal under paragraph (1) [F301that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal] may—

(a)if it appears F302... that the direction notice should not have been made, set aside the notice; or

(b)if it appears F302... that the amount of tax specified in the direction notice is incorrect, increase or reduce the amount specified in the notice accordingly.

(4) Regulation 72D applies to appeals under this regulation.]

Textual Amendments

InterestU.K.

Interest on tax overdueU.K.

F30382.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Interest on tax overpaidU.K.

F30483.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

RecoveryU.K.

Recovery of tax and interestU.K.

84.—(1) In this regulation, “the unpaid amount” means any amount of tax or interest which—

(a)an employer is liable to pay under regulation [F30575A(10),] 76(2), 77(6), 78(8) [F306or 79(2)(b)];

(b)an employee is liable to pay under regulation 72(7) or regulation 81(6).

(2) Part 6 of TMA (collection and recovery) applies to the recovery of the unpaid amount [F307or combined amount and any interest on it] as if it were income tax charged on the employer or employee (as the case may be) but with the modification indicated in paragraph (3).

(3) Summary proceedings for the recovery of the unpaid amount may be brought in England and Wales or Northern Ireland at any time before the end of the period which applies for the purposes of the regulation in question, as shown in Table 4.

Table 4
Period for summary proceedings for the recovery of unpaid amount
1. Regulation2. Period
Regulation 76(2)

(a)12 months after the date by which the statement specified in regulation 73(7) must be delivered, or

(b)if that statement is delivered after that date, 12 months after its delivery.

Regulations [F30875A(10),] 77(6) [F309and] 78(8) F310...

(a)12 months after the date on which the unpaid amount [F311or combined amount and any interest on it] became payable, or

(b)if a return has been required under regulation 77, 12 months after the date of the delivery of that return to the Inland Revenue.

Regulation 79(2)(b)12 months after the date of the certificate.
Regulations 72(7) and 81(6)12 months after the date on which the unpaid amount became payable.

(4) Proceedings against an employer may be brought for the recovery of the unpaid amount [F312or combined amount and any interest on it] without distinguishing the amounts which the employer is liable to pay in respect of each employee and without specifying the employees in question.

(5) The unpaid amount [F313or combined amount and any interest on it] is one cause of action or one matter of complaint for the purposes of proceedings under sections 65, 66 and 67 of TMA(22) (magistrates' courts, county courts and inferior courts in Scotland).

(6) But paragraphs (4) and (5) do not prevent the bringing of separate proceedings for the recovery of each of the amounts which the employer is liable to pay for any tax period in respect of each of the employees.

Textual Amendments

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

Commencement Information

I79Reg. 84 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F314Continental shelf workers: provisions relating to certificatesU.K.

Textual Amendments

Application for certificateU.K.

84A.—(1) An employer who meets the conditions in paragraph (2) may apply to HMRC for the issue of a UKCS continental shelf workers certificate.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a)the employer supplies or intends to supply a continental shelf worker for whom the oil field licensee is the relevant person;

(b)the employer has or intends to have a contractual relationship under which the employer acts, directly or indirectly, as an agent of the oil field licensee in connection with these Regulations; and

(c)the employer or an associated company has not had a certificate cancelled previously for a failure to comply with their obligations under regulation 84B.

(3) An application under this regulation must be made in writing and must include—

(a)the name and address of the employer and employer’s PAYE reference;

(b)the name and address of a person in the United Kingdom who is authorised to accept service on behalf of the employer;

(c)confirmation that the employer understands and intends to comply with their obligations contained in regulation 84B; and

(d)the name, address, and employer’s PAYE reference of any associated company which is a current or former holder of a UKCS continental shelf workers certificate.

(4) When the employer makes the first application under this regulation, the employer may also comply with the obligation under regulation 84B(e) by including those details (if known) in the application.

(5) An application made under this regulation may be combined with an application made under regulation 114A of the SSC Regulations.

(6) Upon receipt of an application under this regulation, an officer of Revenue and Customs may, if they are satisfied the conditions in paragraph (2) are met, issue a UKCS continental shelf workers certificate.

(7) A UKCS continental shelf workers certificate must include—

(a)the name of the UKCS continental shelf workers certificate holder;

(b)the employer’s PAYE reference of the UKCS continental shelf workers certificate holder; and

(c)the date on which the certificate is issued.

(8) A UKCS continental shelf workers certificate may be issued to—

(a)the person authorised to accept service on behalf of the employer;

(b)the employer; or

(c)both the person authorised to accept service on behalf of the employer and the employer.

(9) A certificate may be combined with a certificate issued under regulation 114A of the SSC Regulations.

(10) Where an employer ceases to meet the conditions in paragraph (2) or to comply with its obligations under regulation 84B, or regulation 114B of the SSC Regulations, an officer of Revenue and Customs may, by notice in writing to the person authorised to accept service on behalf of the employer, cancel the UKCS continental shelf workers certificate from the date specified in the notice of cancellation.

(11) The date specified in paragraph (10) may not be earlier than 10 working days after the date of the notice.

(12) A notice under paragraph (10) may be combined with a notice under regulation 114A of the SSC Regulations.

(13) In this regulation “associated company” means any company within the meaning of section 449 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

UKCS continental shelf workers certificate holder: obligationsU.K.

84B.—(1) A UKCS continental shelf workers certificate holder must—

(a)make such deductions, returns and repayments as are required of a relevant person;

(b)keep written records of—

(i)the name, date of birth, and national insurance number of the continental shelf workers supplied;

(ii)the name, registered office and oil field licence number of the oil field licensee to whom each of the workers were supplied;

(iii)the offshore installation to which each of the workers were supplied; and

(iv)the dates between which the workers worked on the offshore installation;

(c)keep the records required by sub-paragraph (b) for a period of 6 years from the end of the tax year to which they relate;

(d)where an officer of Revenue and Customs requires them in writing to do so, provide copies of the records required by sub-paragraph (b) to HMRC within 30 days of the date of the request; and

(e)before supplying the oil field licensee with continental shelf workers for the first time, inform HMRC in writing of the details of the oil field licensee including name, business address, and oil field licence number of the oil field licensee.

(2) In this regulation “offshore installation” means a structure which is, is to be, or has been, put to a relevant use while in water but a structure is not an offshore installation if—

(a)it has permanently ceased to be put to a relevant use,

(b)it is not, and is not to be, put to any other relevant use, and

(c)since permanently ceasing to be put to a relevant use, it has been put to a use which is not a relevant use.

(3) In paragraph (2) a use is a relevant use if it is—

(a)for the purposes of exploiting mineral resources,

(b)for the purposes of exploration with a view to exploiting mineral resources,

(c)for the storage of gas in or under the shore or the bed of any waters,

(d)for the recovery of gas so stored,

(e)for the conveyance of things by means of a pipe,

(f)mainly for the provision of accommodation for individuals who work on or from a structure which is, is to be, or has been put to any of the above uses while in the water,

(g)for the purposes of decommissioning any structure which has been used for or in connection with any of the relevant uses above.

(4) For the purposes of paragraphs (3) and (4) a structure is put to use while in water if it is put to use while—

(i)standing in any waters,

(ii)stationed (by whatever means) in any waters, or

(iii)standing on the foreshore or other land intermittently covered with water.

(5) For the purposes of paragraphs (2), (3) and (4) a “structure” includes a ship or other vessel except where it is used wholly or mainly—

(a)for the transport of supplies;

(b)as a safety vessel;

(c)for a combination of (a) and (b); or

(d)for the laying of cables.

UKCS oil field licensee certificateU.K.

84C.—(1) Where a UKCS continental shelf workers certificate holder has notified HMRC that the employer intends to supply continental shelf workers to an oil field licensee an officer of Revenue and Customs must issue a UKCS oil field licensee certificate to the oil field licensee.

(2) The UKCS oil field licensee certificate must include—

(a)the name of the oil field licensee;

(b)the registered office of that oil field licensee;

(c)the oil field licence number;

(d)the name of the UKCS continental shelf workers certificate holder;

(e)the date on which it is issued; and

(f)a description of the continental shelf workers to whom it applies.

(3) Where a UKCS oil field licensee certificate is in force the holder of that certificate is not liable to make deductions in respect of any continental shelf worker of a description set out in the certificate.

(4) If a UKCS continental shelf workers certificate is cancelled by an officer of Revenue and Customs that officer must also, by notice in writing, cancel the UKCS oil field licensee certificate.

(5) A notice under paragraph (4) must—

(a)be sent on the same day as the notice cancelling the UKCS continental shelf workers certificate;

(b)specify the date of cancellation of the UKCS oil field licensee certificate; and

(c)notify the oil field licensee that it is liable to meet its obligations as a relevant person.

(6) The date of cancellation of the UKCS oil field licensee certificate must be the same date as that specified in the UKCS continental shelf workers certificate cancellation notice.

(7) In this regulation “UKCS oil field licensee certificate” means a certificate issued under paragraph (1).

Interpretation of regulations 84A to 114CU.K.

84D.  In regulations 84A to 84C—

“oil field licensee” means the holder of a licence under Part 1 of the Petroleum Act 1998 in respect of the area in which the duties of the continental shelf worker’s employment are performed;

“UKCS continental shelf workers certificate” means a certificate issued under regulation 84A.]

CHAPTER 2U.K.OTHER RETURNS AND INFORMATION

Returns involving PAYE income other than paymentsU.K.

Employers: annual return of other earnings (Forms P11D and P9D)U.K.

85.—(1) Before 7th July following the end of a tax year, the employer must provide the Inland Revenue—

(a)with the information listed in regulation 86 for each employee, and

(b)with the additional information listed in regulation 87 for each employee whose employment is subject to the benefits code.

(2) At the same time and in the same manner as the employer provides that information, the employer must also provide a declaration stating that—

(a)all information required to be provided has been provided, and

(b)the information is complete and accurate to the best of the employer’s knowledge and belief.

(3) For the purposes of this regulation an employment is “subject to the benefits code” if, for the purposes of the benefits code in ITEPA, it is a taxable employment under Part 2 of ITEPA (as defined by section 66(3) of ITEPA) which is not an excluded employment under section 216(1) of ITEPA (lower-paid employment and certain types of company director).

Commencement Information

I80Reg. 85 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Information employer must provide for each employeeU.K.

86.—(1) Particulars of the following information must be provided in the case of each employee—

(a)any earnings which the employee receives from the employer or related third party otherwise than in money, including the amount of those earnings;

(b)any payments made on behalf of the employee by the employer or related third party and not repaid, including the amounts;

(c)any non-cash voucher provided by the employer or related third party by reason of which the employee is treated by section 87(1) of ITEPA (benefit of non-cash voucher treated as earnings) as receiving earnings in that tax year, including the amount of those earnings;

(d)any use of a credit-token provided by the employer or related third party by reason of which the employee is treated by section 94(1) of ITEPA (benefit of credit-token treated as earnings) as receiving earnings in that tax year, including the amount of those earnings;

(e)the due amount in respect of any notional payment where that amount is treated by section 222 of ITEPA(23) (payments on account of tax where deduction not possible) as earnings of the employee received in that tax year;

(f)any living accommodation which has been provided for the employee or a member of the employee’s family or household by the employer or related third party, including the amount that is treated as earnings for that tax year by section 102 of ITEPA (benefit of living accommodation treated as earnings);

(g)any earnings consisting of the amount by which the value of the exemption under subsection (2) of section 287 of ITEPA (limit on exemption of removal expenses and removal benefits) exceeds the limit specified in subsection (1) of that section and having effect in relation to the employee.

(2) Particulars of removal expenses and removal benefits to which section 271 of ITEPA (limited exemption of removal benefits and expenses) applies are required—

(a)only under paragraph (1)(g), and

(b)only to the extent that they exceed the limit in section 287(1) of ITEPA which applies to the change of residence of the employee in question.

(3) In the case of any earnings relating to business entertainment, as defined by section 577 of ICTA(24), the employer must also inform the Inland Revenue whether the amount of the earnings has been or will be disallowed as a deduction or inclusion as mentioned in section 577(1)(a) of that Act in any tax computation relating to the trade, business, profession or vocation of the employer.

(4) “Related third party” means a person making payments or providing benefits to an employee, if the making or provision of the payments or benefits by that person has been arranged, guaranteed or in any way facilitated by the employer.

Commencement Information

I81Reg. 86 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Information employer must also provide for benefits code employeesU.K.

87.—(1) Particulars of the following information must also be provided in the case of each employee whose employment is subject to the benefits code—

(a)any payments made by the employer or related third party to the employee by reason of the employment in respect of expenses;

(b)any sums put by the employer or related third party at the disposal of the employee by reason of the employment and paid away by the employee;

(c)any benefits provided by the employer or related third party for the employee such as give rise to any amount treated by Chapters 6 to 10 of Part 3, and section 223, of ITEPA(25) (cars and vans, loans, shares, other benefits and payments on account of director’s tax) as earnings of the employee received in that tax year, including the amount of those earnings.

(2) Particulars are not required under paragraph (1) of removal expenses and removal benefits to which section 271 of ITEPA (limited exemption of removal benefits and expenses) applies (as to which see regulation 86(2)).

(3) In the case of any earnings relating to business entertainment, as defined by section 577 of ICTA, the employer must also inform the Inland Revenue whether the amount of the earnings has been or will be disallowed as a deduction or inclusion as mentioned in section 577(1)(a) of that Act in any tax computation relating to the trade, business, profession or vocation of the employer.

(4) “Related third party” has the meaning given in regulation 86(4).

(5) Regulation 85(3) (meaning of employment “subject to benefits code”) applies for the purposes of this regulation.

Commencement Information

I82Reg. 87 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Annual return of other earnings: amountsU.K.

88.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if an employer is required by regulations 85 to 87 to provide an amount which is or is treated as earnings.

(2) The employer must make all deductions and other adjustments which the employer is able to show, by reference to information in the employer’s possession or otherwise available to the employer, are authorised or required by Part 3 of ITEPA (earnings and benefits etc treated as earnings).

Commencement Information

I83Reg. 88 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Annual return of other earnings: exclusion for notional paymentsU.K.

89.  The employer is not required to provide particulars in the return under regulation 85 of any notional payment which is a relevant payment made by the employer to the employee (as particulars of it may be required under regulation 73 or 74 (annual returns of relevant payments)).

Commencement Information

I84Reg. 89 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Quarterly return if a car becomes available or unavailable (Form P46 (Car))U.K.

90.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)section 120 of ITEPA (benefit of car treated as earnings) treats the benefit of a car as giving rise to an amount as earnings of an employee received in a tax year, and

(b)one or more of the following occurs in a tax quarter—

(i)the car becomes available;

(ii)the car becomes unavailable;

(iii)the car is available and the employee’s employment becomes subject to the benefits code (as defined by regulation 85(3)).

[F315(1A) This regulation does not apply if the reason a car becomes available or unavailable is that one car is replaced with another.]

(2) The employer must provide the [F316HMRC] with the following information in respect of the employee not later than 28 days after the end of the tax quarter.

(3) The information is—

(a)the employee’s name,

(b)the employee’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)details of the car in question,

(d)the interim sum determined at step 4 of section 121(1) of ITEPA (method of calculating cash equivalent of benefit of a car),

(e)any capital sum contributed by the employee to expenditure on the provision of the car or on any qualifying accessory which is taken into account in so determining the interim sum in respect of the car,

(f)any amount which, as a condition of the car being available for the employee’s private use, the employee is required to pay in the tax year concerned for that use (whether by way of deduction from relevant payments or otherwise),

(g)whether any fuel is provided for private use.

(4) In this regulation—

“available” and “unavailable” are to be read in accordance with sections 116(1) and 143(2) of ITEPA (meaning of when car is available and unavailable to employee);

“qualifying accessory” has the meaning given in section 125 of ITEPA (meaning of accessory etc).

Textual Amendments

F315Reg. 90(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 9(a)

F316Words in reg. 90(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 9(b)

Commencement Information

I85Reg. 90 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Termination awards: information to be providedU.K.

91.—(1) Before 7th July following the end of the tax year, an employer must, in respect of each employee who received a termination award, provide the Inland Revenue with the information specified in paragraph (3) relating to that award.

(2) “Termination award” means an award consisting of payments combined with other benefits, or consisting solely of other benefits—

(a)which were awarded in that tax year in connection with the termination of the employee’s employment with the employer, or any change in the duties of or earnings from that employment,

(b)which when provided (whether in that or a subsequent tax year) would constitute payments and other benefits received to which Chapter 3 of Part 6 of ITEPA applies (payments and benefits on termination of employment etc), and

(c)the total amount of which is estimated by the employer to exceed £30,000, when aggregated with other payments and other benefits provided or to be provided (whether in that or a subsequent tax year) in respect of the same person as mentioned in section 404(1) of ITEPA (aggregation of payments in respect of other related employments).

(3) The information to be provided is—

(a)the total amount of the payments and other benefits awarded;

(b)the total amount of the payments made in that tax year in connection with the award;

(c)details of the non-cash benefits provided in that tax year in connection with the award, other than benefits previously contained in a return for that tax year under regulation 85, and the total amount of their amounts calculated in accordance with section 415(2) of ITEPA (valuation of benefits);

(d)the estimated total number of the tax years in which payments and non-cash benefits are to be provided in connection with the award and, if the duration of any of those payments and non-cash benefits is capable of being reduced in certain circumstances, details of those circumstances;

(e)the estimated total amount of the payments to be made in subsequent tax years in connection with the award;

(f)a description of each of the other benefits to be provided in subsequent tax years in connection with the award, and the terms of their provision.

(4) In calculating the cash equivalents of non-cash benefits for the purposes of this regulation, the employer must make all deductions and other adjustments which the employer is able to show, by reference to information in the employer’s possession or otherwise available to the employer, are authorised or required by any of the provisions of the benefits code as applied by section 415 of ITEPA.

(5) In calculating the total amount of payments and other benefits for the purposes of paragraphs (2)(c) and (3)(a), the employer—

(a)must have regard to the provisions of Chapter 3 of Part 6 of ITEPA,

(b)must take into account the matters referred to in paragraph (3)(d),(e) and (f), and

(c)in valuing the amount of non-cash benefits for future tax years in connection with the award, must assume that the provisions of ITEPA relating to those benefits will remain unchanged with respect to those years.

(6) Information required to be provided by an employer in accordance with paragraphs (1) and (3) may be provided after the termination award is made but before the end of the tax year in which it is made.

(7) If information is provided in accordance with paragraph (6), paragraph (3)(b) and (c) have effect, so far as concerns the providing of information relating to the tax year, as if they required the amounts and benefits there specified to be estimated by the employer as accurately as possible.

(8) This regulation is subject to regulation 93 (return if more than one employer).

(9) In this regulation and regulations 92, 93 and 96 (further provisions about termination awards)—

  • “employee” includes a former employee; and

  • “employer” includes a former employer.

Commencement Information

I86Reg. 91 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Termination awards: return if award changesU.K.

92.—(1) Paragraph (3) applies if—

(a)information has not been provided by the employer under regulation 91(1) solely because either—

(i)the total amount of payments and other benefits awarded in the tax year in respect of the employee is estimated in accordance with regulation 91(2)(c) not to exceed £30,000, or

(ii)the award made in the tax year consisted of payments only, and

(b)there is a change in the award in a subsequent tax year.

(2) “Change in the award” means—

(a)that there is a change in—

(i)the amount of the payments awarded, or

(ii)the nature and amounts of the other benefits awarded,

so that the total amount of those payments and other benefits is estimated in accordance with regulation 91(2)(c) to exceed £30,000; or

(b)that the nature of the award is changed so that it consists—

(i)of payments combined with other benefits, or

(ii)solely of other benefits,

estimated in accordance with regulation 91(2)(c) to exceed £30,000.

(3) The employer must, before 7th July following the tax year in which the change in the award occurred, provide the Inland Revenue with the information specified in regulation 91(3) with respect to those payments and other benefits.

(4) Paragraph (5) applies if, after the employer has provided information in accordance with regulation 91(1) or paragraph (3) above, there is a material change—

(a)in the amount of the payments awarded, or

(b)in the nature and amounts of the other benefits awarded,

in relation to the employee.

(5) The employer must, before 7th July following the end of the tax year in which the material change occurred, give details of the material change to the Inland Revenue.

(6) For the avoidance of doubt, an employer is not required to provide details under this regulation of a change which arises solely because of amendments to the provisions of ITEPA which relate to non-cash benefits.

(7) This regulation is subject to regulation 93 (return if more than one employer).

Commencement Information

I87Reg. 92 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Termination awards: return if more than one employerU.K.

93.—(1) This regulation applies if the payments and other benefits aggregated in accordance with regulation 91(2)(c) include amounts in respect of different employments with more than one employer.

(2) The person who must provide information to the Inland Revenue under regulation 91 or 92, or to the employee under regulation 96, is the employer providing the greatest amount of payments and other benefits so aggregated.

Commencement Information

I88Reg. 93 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Information to be given to employeesU.K.

Employers: information to employees of other earnings (Forms P11D and P9D)U.K.

94.—(1) Before 7th July following the end of a tax year, the employer must give a statement to every current employee in respect of whom particulars are to be provided under regulation 85(1) by the employer for that tax year.

(2) The statement must contain the particulars provided under regulations 86 and 87 in so far as they relate to the employee.

(3) If a person who was a current employee ceases to be an employee at any time before 7th July following the end of the tax year, the statement is given to the employee if it is sent or delivered to, or left at, that person’s usual or last known address.

(4) A former employee in respect of whom particulars are to be provided under regulation 85(1) by the employer for a tax year may by notice require the employer to give the statement specified in paragraph (2) to that former employee—

(a)before 7th July following the end of the tax year, or

(b)within 30 days of receiving the notice,

whichever is the later.

(5) The notice may be given to the employer at any time up to 3 years after the end of the tax year.

(6) A former employee who has received a statement from the employer under paragraph (4) in respect of a tax year may not require a further statement from the employer under that paragraph in respect of the same tax year.

(7) In this regulation—

“current employee” means a person who was an employee on 5th April in the tax year to which the particulars provided under regulation 85(1) relate;

“former employee” means a person who was an employee during a part of the tax year to which the particulars provided under regulation 85(1) relate, but who was no longer an employee on 5th April in that tax year.

Commencement Information

I89Reg. 94 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Third parties: information to employees of other earningsU.K.

95.—(1) This regulation applies if a person (“the third party”) has, in a tax year—

(a)made any unrelated payments to, or on behalf of, another person’s employee, or

(b)provided any unrelated benefits to, or in respect of, another person’s employee.

(2) Before 7th July following the end of the tax year, the third party must give the employee a statement containing such of the particulars specified by regulations 86 and 87 as relate to the unrelated payments or unrelated benefits.

(3) A benefit or payment is “unrelated” if—

(a)the employee’s employer is not required to provide particulars about it under regulation 85(1), and

(b)the third party would have been required to provide particulars about it under regulation 85(1) had the third party been the employee’s employer.

Commencement Information

I90Reg. 95 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Termination awards: information to employeesU.K.

96.—(1) This regulation applies if an employer is required to provide the information specified in regulation 91(3) to the Inland Revenue by—

(a)regulation 91(1) (termination award), or

(b)regulation 92(3) (change in termination award).

(2) The employer must also give a copy of that information to the employee before 7th July following the end of the tax year.

(3) A copy of the information is given to the employee if it is sent or delivered to, or left at, the employee’s usual or last known address.

(4) As to the person who is the employer in cases where there is more than one employer, see regulation 93.

Commencement Information

I91Reg. 96 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 3U.K.PAYE RECORDS

[F317Retention by employer of PAYE recordsU.K.

97.—(1) An employer must keep and preserve for not less than three years after the end of the tax year to which they relate all PAYE records which are not required to be sent to HMRC by other provisions in these Regulations.

(2) The duty under paragraph (1) to keep and preserve PAYE records may be discharged by preserving them in any form or by any means.

(3) “PAYE records” means the following documents and records—

(a)all wages sheets, deductions working sheets, documents completed under regulation 46 (Form P46) [F318, information provided under regulation 40A(1) (duty of employee to assist with completion of new employee fields in returns under regulations 67B and 67D)] and other documents and records relating to—

(i)the calculation of the PAYE income of the employees,

(ii)relevant payments to the employees, or

(iii)the deduction of tax from, or accounting for tax in respect of, such payments, and

(b)all documents relating to any information which an employer is required to provide to HMRC under regulation 85 (Forms P11D and P9D).]

Textual Amendments

[F319CHAPTER 3AU.K.Certain debts of companies under Chapter 7 of Part 2 of ITEPA (agencies)

Textual Amendments

F319Pt. 4 Ch. 3A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 17(6) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2014 (c. 26), s. 17(1)(5)

Interpretation of Chapter 3AU.K.

97ZA  In this Chapter—

“company” includes a limited liability partnership;

“HMRC” means Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs;

“director” has the meaning given by section 67 of ITEPA;

“personal liability notice” has the meaning given by regulation 97ZB(2);

“relevant PAYE debt”, in relation to a company, means—

(a)

any amount that the company is to deduct, or account for, in accordance with these Regulations by virtue of—

(i)

section 44(4) to (6) of ITEPA (persons providing fraudulent documents), or

(ii)

section 46A of that Act (anti-avoidance), and

(b)

any interest or penalty, in respect of an amount within paragraph (a), for which the company is liable;

“the relevant date”, in relation to a relevant PAYE debt, means—

(a)

in a case where the relevant PAYE debt is to be deducted or accounted for, or arises, by virtue of subsections (4) to (6) of section 44 of ITEPA, the date on which the fraudulent document was provided as mentioned in subsection (4) of that section, or

(b)

in a case where the relevant PAYE debt is to be deducted or accounted for, or arises, by virtue of section 46A of ITEPA, the date the arrangements mentioned in subsection (1)(b) of that section were entered into;

“the specified amount” has the meaning given by regulation 97ZB(2)(a).

Liability of directors for relevant PAYE debtsU.K.

97ZB—(1) This regulation applies in relation to an amount of relevant PAYE debt of a company if the company does not deduct, account for or (as the case may be) pay that amount by the time by which the company is required to do so.

(2) HMRC may serve a notice (a “personal liability notice”) on any person who was, on the relevant date, a director of the company—

(a)specifying the amount of relevant PAYE debt in relation to which this regulation applies (“the specified amount”), and

(b)requiring the director to pay to HMRC—

(i)the specified amount, and

(ii)specified interest on that amount.

(3) The interest specified in the personal liability notice—

(a)is to be at the rate applicable under section 178 of the Finance Act 1989 for the purposes of section 86 of TMA, and

(b)is to run from the date the notice is served.

(4) A director who is served with a personal liability notice is liable to pay to HMRC the specified amount and the interest specified in the notice within 30 days beginning with the day the notice is served.

(5) If HMRC serve personal liability notices on more than one director of the company in respect of the same amount of relevant PAYE debt, the directors are jointly and severally liable to pay to HMRC the specified amount and the interest specified in the notices.

Appeals in relation to personal liability noticesU.K.

97ZC—(1) A person who is served with a personal liability notice in relation to an amount of relevant PAYE debt of a company may appeal against the notice.

(2) A notice of appeal must—

(a)be given to HMRC within 30 days beginning with the day the personal liability notice is served, and

(b)specify the grounds of the appeal.

(3) The grounds of appeal are —

(a)that all or part of the specified amount does not represent an amount of relevant PAYE debt, of the company, to which regulation 97ZB applies, or

(b)that the person was not a director of the company on the relevant date.

(4) But a person may not appeal on the ground mentioned in paragraph (3)(a) if it has already been determined, on an appeal by the company, that—

(a)the specified amount is a relevant PAYE debt of the company, and

(b)the company did not deduct, account for, or (as the case may be) pay the debt by the time by which the company was required to do so.

(5) Subject to paragraph (6), on an appeal that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal is to uphold or quash the personal liability notice.

(6) In a case in which the ground of appeal mentioned in paragraph (3)(a) is raised, the tribunal may also reduce or increase the specified amount so that it does represent an amount of relevant PAYE debt, of the company, to which regulation 97ZB applies.

Withdrawal of personal liability noticesU.K.

97ZD—(1) A personal liability notice is withdrawn if the tribunal quashes it.

(2) An officer of Revenue and Customs may withdraw a personal liability notice if the officer considers it appropriate to do so.

(3) If a personal liability notice is withdrawn, HMRC must give notice of that fact to the person upon whom the notice was served.

Recovery of sums due under personal liability notice: application of Part 6 of TMAU.K.

97ZE—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, Part 6 of TMA (collection and recovery) applies as if—

(a)the personal liability notice were an assessment, and

(b)the specified amount, and any interest on that amount under regulation 97ZB(2)(b)(ii), were income tax charged on the director upon whom the notice is served,

and that Part of that Act applies with the modification in paragraph (2) and any other necessary modifications.

(2) Summary proceedings for the recovery of the specified amount, and any interest on that amount under regulation 97ZB(2)(b)(ii), may be brought in England and Wales or Northern Ireland at any time before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the day after the day on which personal liability notice is served.

Repayment of surplus amountsU.K.

97ZF—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)one or more personal liability notices are served in respect of an amount of relevant PAYE debt of a company, and

(b)the amounts paid to HMRC (whether by directors upon whom notices are served or the company) exceed the aggregate of the specified amount and any interest on it under regulation 97ZB(2)(b)(ii).

(2) HMRC is to repay the difference on a just and equitable basis and without unreasonable delay.

(3) HMRC is to pay interest on any sum repaid.

(4) The interest—

(a)is to be at the rate applicable under section 178 of the Finance Act 1989 for the purposes of section 824 of ICTA, and

(b)is to run from the date the amounts paid to HMRC come to exceed the aggregate mentioned in subsection (1)(b).]

[F320CHAPTER 4U.K.DEBTS OF MANAGED SERVICE COMPANIES

Textual Amendments

Interpretation of Chapter 4U.K.

97A.—(1) In this Chapter—

“HM Revenue and Customs” means Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs;

“lower amount” means the amount mentioned in regulation 97C(5);

“managed service company” has the meaning given by section 61B of ITEPA;

“paragraph (b) associate” means a person who—

(a)

is within section 688A(2)(d), and

(b)

is within that provision by virtue of a connection with a person who is within section 688A(2)(b);

“paragraph (c) associate” means a person who—

(a)

is within section 688A(2)(d), and

(b)

is within that provision by virtue of a connection with a person who is within section 688A(2)(c);

“qualifying period” means a tax period beginning on or after 6th August 2007;

“relevant PAYE debt” means a debt specified in regulation 97B;

“specified amount” means the amount mentioned in regulation 97C(1)(b);

“transfer notice” means the notice mentioned in regulation 97C(4);

“transferee” means the person mentioned in regulation 97C(4).

(2) In this Chapter references to section 688A, however expressed, are references to section 688A of ITEPA.

Relevant PAYE debts of managed service companiesU.K.

97B.—(1) A managed service company has a relevant PAYE debt if—

(a)a managed service company must pay an amount of tax for a qualifying period, and

(b)one of conditions A to E is met.

(2) Condition A is met if—

(a)an amount of tax for a qualifying period has been determined in accordance with regulation 80 (determination of unpaid tax and appeal against determination), and

(b)any part of the tax determined has not been paid within 14 days from the date on which the determination became final and conclusive.

[F321(2A) Condition A2 is met if—

(a)HMRC serve a notice on an employer under regulation 75A(5) (power of HMRC to issue a notice and certificate in cases where regulation 67B or 67D returns are not made, etc) requiring payment of the amount of tax they consider the employer is liable to pay, and

(b)any part of that amount remains unpaid at the end of a period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the notice is prepared.]

(3) Condition B is met if—

(a)an employer delivers a return under regulation 73 (annual return of relevant payments) for the tax year 2007-08, or any later tax year, showing an amount of total net tax deducted by the employer for that tax year,

(b)HM Revenue and Customs prepare a certificate under regulation 76 (certificate if tax in regulation 73 return is unpaid) showing how much of that amount remains unpaid, and

(c)any part of that amount remains unpaid at the end of a period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the certificate is prepared.

(4) Condition C is met if—

(a)HM Revenue and Customs prepare a certificate under regulation 77(6) (return and certificate if tax may be unpaid) showing an amount of tax which the employer is liable to pay for a qualifying period, and

(b)any part of that amount remains unpaid at the end of a period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the certificate is prepared.

(5) Condition D is met if—

(a)HM Revenue and Customs serve notice on an employer under regulation 78(4) (notice and certificate if tax may be unpaid) requiring payment of the amount of tax which they consider the employer is liable to pay, and

(b)any part of that amount remains unpaid at the end of a period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the notice is prepared.

(6) Condition E is met if—

(a)HM Revenue and Customs prepare a certificate under regulation 79(2) (certificate after inspection of PAYE records) showing an amount of tax which it appears that the employer is liable to pay for a qualifying period,

(b)HM Revenue and Customs make a written demand for payment of that amount of tax, and

(c)any part of that amount remains unpaid at the end of a period of 14 days beginning with the date on which the written demand for payment is made.

Textual Amendments

Transfer of debt of managed service companyU.K.

97C.—(1) This regulation applies if—

(a)a managed service company has a relevant PAYE debt, and

(b)an officer of Revenue and Customs is of the opinion that the relevant PAYE debt or a part of the relevant PAYE debt (the “specified amount”) is irrecoverable from the managed service company within a reasonable period.

(2) HM Revenue and Customs may make a direction authorising the recovery of the specified amount from the persons specified in section 688A(2) (managed service companies: recovery from other persons).

(3) Upon the making of a direction under paragraph (2), the persons specified in section 688A(2) become jointly and severally liable for the relevant PAYE debt, but subject to what follows.

(4) HM Revenue and Customs may not recover the specified amount from any person in accordance with a direction made under paragraph (2) until they have served a notice (a “transfer notice”) on the person in question (the “transferee”).

(5) If an officer of Revenue and Customs is of the opinion that it is appropriate to do so, HM Revenue and Customs may accept an amount less than the specified amount (the “lower amount”) from a transferee; but this acceptance shall not prejudice the recovery of the specified amount from any other transferee.

(6) HM Revenue and Customs may not serve a transfer notice on a person mentioned in section 688A(2)(c), or on a paragraph (c) associate, if the relevant PAYE debt is incurred before 6th January 2008.

(7) HM Revenue and Customs may not serve a transfer notice on a person mentioned in section 688A(2)(c), or on a paragraph (c) associate, unless an officer of Revenue and Customs certifies that, in his opinion, it is impracticable to recover the specified amount from persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 688A(2) and from paragraph (b) associates.

(8) In determining, for the purposes of paragraph (7), whether it is impracticable to recover the specified amount from persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 688A(2) and from paragraph (b) associates, the officer of Revenue and Customs may have regard to all managed service companies in relation to which a person is a person mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of section 688A(2) or a paragraph (b) associate.

(9) In determining which of the persons mentioned in section 688A(2)(c) and which of the paragraph (c) associates are to be served with transfer notices and the amount of those notices, HM Revenue and Customs must have regard to the degree and extent to which those persons are persons who (directly or indirectly) have encouraged or been actively involved in the provision by the managed service company of the services of the individual mentioned in that provision.

Time limits for issue of transfer noticesU.K.

97D.—(1) A transfer notice must be served before the end of the period determined in accordance with this regulation.

(2) Paragraphs (3) to (7) apply if the transfer notice is served on a person mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of section 688A(2) or on a paragraph (b) associate.

(3) In a case in which condition A in regulation 97B is met, the transfer notice must be served before the end of a period of 12 months beginning with the date on which the determination became final and conclusive.

[F322(3A) In a case in which condition A2 in regulation 97B is met, the transfer notice must be served before the end of a period of 12 months beginning with the date on which HMRC serve notice to the employer under regulation 75A(5).]

(4) In a case in which condition B in regulation 97B is met, the transfer notice must be served before the end of a period of 12 months beginning with the date on which HM Revenue and Customs received the return delivered under regulation 73.

(5) In a case in which condition C in regulation 97B is met, the transfer notice must be served before the end of a period of 12 months beginning with the date on which HM Revenue and Customs prepare the certificate under regulation 77(6).

(6) In a case in which condition D in regulation 97B is met, the transfer notice must be served before the end of a period of 12 months beginning with the date on which HM Revenue and Customs serve notice to the employer under regulation 78(4).

(7) In a case in which condition E in regulation 97B is met, the transfer notice must be served before the end of a period of 12 months beginning with the date on which HM Revenue and Customs carry out the inspection of the employer’s PAYE records.

(8) If the transfer notice is served on a person mentioned in paragraph (c) of section 688A(2) or on a paragraph (c) associate, the transfer notice must be served before the end of a period of [F323three months] beginning with the date on which the officer of Revenue and Customs certifies the matters specified in regulation 97C(7).

Textual Amendments

Contents of transfer noticeU.K.

97E.—(1) A transfer notice must contain the following information—

(a)the name of the managed service company to which the relevant PAYE debt relates;

(b)the address of the managed service company to which the relevant PAYE debt relates;

(c)the amount of the relevant PAYE debt;

(d)the tax periods to which the relevant PAYE debt relates;

(e)if the tax periods to which the relevant PAYE debt relates are comprised in more than one tax year, the apportionment of the relevant PAYE debt among those tax years;

(f)which of the conditions A to E specified in regulation 97B is met;

(g)the transferee’s name;

(h)the transferee’s address;

(j)whether the transferee is a person mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of section 688A, a paragraph (b) associate or a paragraph (c) associate;

(k)if the transferee is a person mentioned in paragraph (c) of section 688A or a paragraph (c) associate—

(i)the date on which the officer of Revenue and Customs certified the matters specified in regulation 97C(7), and

(ii)the names of the persons from whom it has been impracticable to recover the specified amount;

(l)the specified amount;

(m)the tax periods to which the specified amount relates;

(n)if the tax periods to which the specified amount relates are comprised in more than one tax year, the apportionment of the specified amount among those tax years;

(o)the address to which payment must be sent;

(p)the address to which an appeal must be sent.

(2) The transfer notice may specify the lower amount if HM Revenue and Customs are prepared to accept the lower amount from the transferee.

(3) The transfer notice must also contain a statement, made by the officer of Revenue and Customs serving the notice, that in his opinion the specified amount is irrecoverable from the managed service company within a reasonable period.

Payment of the specified amountU.K.

97F.—(1) If a transfer notice is served, the transferee must pay the specified amount to HM Revenue and Customs at the address specified in the transfer notice.

(2) The transferee must pay the specified amount within 30 days beginning with the date on which the transfer notice is served (the “specified period”).

(3) If a transfer notice is served on a person mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of section 688A(2), or on a paragraph (b) associate, the specified amount carries interest from the reckonable date until the date on which payment is made.

(4) If a transfer notice is served on a person mentioned in paragraph (c) of section 688A(2), or on a paragraph (c) associate, the specified amount carries interest from the day following the expiry of the specified period until the date on which payment is made.

AppealsU.K.

97G.—(1) A transferee may appeal against the transfer notice.

(2) A notice of appeal must—

(a)be given to HM Revenue and Customs at the address specified in the transfer notice within 30 days beginning with the date on which the transfer notice was served, and

(b)specify the grounds of the appeal.

(3)  The grounds of appeal are any of the following—

(a)that the relevant PAYE debt (or part of the relevant PAYE debt) is not due from the managed service company to HM Revenue and Customs;

(b)that the specified amount does not relate to a company which is a managed service company;

(c)that the specified amount is not irrecoverable from the managed service company within a reasonable period;

(d)that the transferee is not a person mentioned in section 688A(2);

(e)that the transferee was not a person mentioned in section 688A(2) during the tax periods to which the specified amount relates;

(f)that the transferee was not a person mentioned in section 688A(2) during some part of the tax periods to which the specified amount relates

(g)that the transfer notice was not served before the end of the period specified in regulation 97D;

(h)that the transfer notice does not satisfy the requirements specified in regulation 97E;

(j)in the case of a transferee mentioned in section 688A(2)(c) or of a paragraph (c) associate, that it is not impracticable to recover the specified amount from persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 688A(2) or from paragraph (b) associates;

(k)in the case of a transferee mentioned in section 688A(2)(c) or of a paragraph (c) associate, that the amount specified in the transfer notice does not have regard to the degree and extent to which the transferee is a person who (directly or indirectly) has encouraged or been actively involved in the provision by the managed service company of the services of the individual mentioned in that provision.

(4) Paragraph (3)(a) is subject to regulation 97H(4).

F324(5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Procedure on appealsU.K.

97H.—(1) On an appeal [F325that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal] shall uphold or quash the transfer notice.

(2) The general rule in paragraph (1) is subject to the following qualifications.

(3) In the case of the ground of appeal specified in regulation 97G(3)(a), the [F326tribunal] shall investigate the matter and shall—

(a)uphold the amount of the relevant PAYE debt specified in the transfer notice, or

(b)reduce or increase the amount of the relevant PAYE debt specified in the transfer notice to such amount as in [F327the tribunal’s opinion] is just and reasonable.

(4) If the [F328tribunal determines] the amount of the relevant PAYE debt of a managed service company under paragraph (3), that amount is conclusive as to the amount of that relevant PAYE debt in any later appeal relating to that debt.

(5) In the case of the ground of appeal specified in regulation 97G(3)(f), the [F329tribunal] may reduce the amount specified in the transfer notice to an amount determined in accordance with the equation—

(6) In paragraph (5)—

RA means the reduced amount;

P means the number of days in the tax periods specified in the transfer notice during which the transferee was a person mentioned in section 688A(2);

TP means the number of days in the tax periods specified in the transfer notice;

AS means the amount specified in the transfer notice.

(7) In the case of the ground of appeal specified in regulation 97G(3)(k), the [F330tribunal] may reduce the amount specified in the transfer notice to such amount as in [F331the tribunal’s opinion] is just and reasonable.

Textual Amendments

Withdrawal of transfer noticesU.K.

97J.—(1) A transfer notice shall be withdrawn if the [F332tribunal quashes] it.

(2) A transfer notice may be withdrawn if, in the opinion of an officer of Revenue and Customs, it is appropriate to do so.

(3) If a transfer notice is withdrawn, HM Revenue and Customs must give written notice of that fact to the transferee.

Textual Amendments

Application of Part 6 of TMAU.K.

97K.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, Part 6 of TMA (collection and recovery) applies as if—

(a)the transfer notice were an assessment, and

(b)the amount specified in the transfer notice, and any interest payable on that amount under paragraph (3) or (4) of regulation 97F, were income tax charged on the transferee;

and that Part of that Act applies with the modification specified in paragraph (2) and any other necessary modifications.

(2) Summary proceedings for the recovery of the specified amount may be brought in England and Wales or Northern Ireland at any time before the end of a period of 12 months beginning immediately after the expiry of the period mentioned in regulation 97F(2).

(3) The specified amount is one cause of action or one matter of complaint for the purposes of proceedings under sections 65, 66 and 67 of TMA (magistrates’ courts, county courts and inferior courts in Scotland).

(4) But paragraph (3) does not prevent the bringing of separate proceedings for the recovery of each of the amounts which the transferee is liable to pay for any tax period.

Repayment of surplus amountsU.K.

97L.—(1) This regulation applies if the amounts paid to HM Revenue and Customs in respect of a relevant PAYE debt exceed the specified amount.

(2) HM Revenue and Customs shall repay the difference on a just and equitable basis and without unreasonable delay.

(3) Interest on any sum repaid shall be paid in accordance with regulation 83 (interest on tax overpaid).]

[F333PART 4AU.K.Security for payment of PAYE

Textual Amendments

InterpretationU.K.

97M.  In this Part—

“a further notice” has the meaning given in regulation 97U(3); and

“PGS” has the meaning given in regulation 97S(1).

Requirement for securityU.K.

97N.—(1) In circumstances where an officer of Revenue and Customs considers it necessary for the protection of the revenue, the officer may require a person described in regulation 97P(1) (persons from whom security can be required) to give security or further security for the payment of amounts in respect of which an employer described in regulation 97O (employers) is or may be accountable to HMRC under regulation 67G [F334, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate] , 68 or 80 (payments to HMRC and determination of unpaid amounts).

(2) Paragraph (1) does not apply to any amount which the employer is required to pay to HMRC that relates to income to which Part 8 (social security benefits) applies.

Textual Amendments

F334Words in reg. 97N(1) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 34

EmployersU.K.

97O.—(1) The employer is any employer other than—

(a)the Crown,

(b)an employer to whom paragraph (2) applies,

F335(c). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d)a care and support employer within the meaning given by regulation 206(4) (employers).

(2) This paragraph applies to employers who at the relevant time could not be liable to a penalty under Schedule 56 to the Finance Act 2009 by virtue of paragraph 10 of that Schedule (suspension of penalty for failure to make payments on time during currency of agreement for deferred payment).

(3) In paragraph (2), the relevant time is a time at which, but for paragraph (1)(b), the officer would require security.

Textual Amendments

Persons from whom security can be requiredU.K.

97P.—(1) The persons are—

(a)the employer,

(b)any of the following in relation to the employer—

(i)a director,

(ii)a company secretary,

(iii)any other similar officer, or

(iv)any person purporting to act in such a capacity, and

(c)in a case where the employer is a limited liability partnership, a member of the limited liability partnership.

(2) An officer of Revenue and Customs may require—

(a)a person to give security or further security of a specified value in respect of the employer, or

(b)more than one person to give security or further security of a specified value in respect of the employer, and where the officer does so those persons shall be jointly and severally liable to give that security or further security.

Notice of requirementU.K.

97Q.—(1) An officer of Revenue and Customs must give notice of a requirement for security to each person from whom security is required and the notice must specify—

(a)the value of security to be given,

(b)the manner in which security is to be given,

(c)the date on or before which security is to be given, and

(d)the period of time for which security is required.

(2) The notice must include, or be accompanied by, an explanation of—

(a)the employer’s right to make a request under paragraph 10(1) of Schedule 56 to the Finance Act 2009, and

(b)the effect of regulation 97R(2) and (3) (date on which security is due).

(3) In a case which falls within regulation 97P(2)(b), the notice must include, or be accompanied by, the names of each other person from whom security is required.

(4) The notice may contain such other information as the officer considers necessary.

(5) A person shall not be treated as having been required to provide security unless HMRC comply with this regulation and regulation 97R(1).

Date on which security is dueU.K.

97R.—(1) The date specified under regulation 97Q(1)(c) (notice of requirement) may not be earlier than the 30th day after the day on which the notice is given.

(2) If, before the date specified under regulation 97Q(1)(c), the employer makes a request under paragraph 10(1) of Schedule 56 to the Finance Act 2009, the requirement to give security on or before that date does not apply.

(3) In a case which falls within paragraph (2), if HMRC does not agree to the employer’s request, security is to be given on or before the 30th day after the day on which HMRC notifies the employer of that decision.

Application for reduction in the value of security heldU.K.

97S.—(1) A person who has given security (“PGS”) may apply to an officer of Revenue and Customs for a reduction in the value of security held by HMRC if—

(a)PGS’ circumstances have changed since the day the security was given because—

(i)of hardship, or

(ii)PGS has ceased to be a person mentioned in regulation 97P(1) (person from whom security can be required), or

(b)since the day the security was given there has been a significant reduction in the number of employees of the employer to whom the security relates or that employer has ceased to be an employer.

(2) Where regulation 97P(2)(b) applies, a person who has not contributed to the value of the security given may not make an application under paragraph (1).

Outcome of application for reduction in the value of security heldU.K.

97T.—(1) If an application under regulation 97S(1) (application for reduction in the value of security held) is successful, the officer must inform PGS of the reduced value of security that is still required or, where that value is nil, that the requirement for security has been cancelled.

(2) HMRC may make such arrangements as they think fit to ensure the necessary reduction in the value of security held.

Outcome of application for reduction in the value of security held: further provisionU.K.

97U.—(1) This regulation applies—

(a)in cases which fall within regulation 97P(2)(b), and

(b)where PGS’ application is made under regulation 97S(1)(a).

(2) As a consequence of arrangements made under regulation 97T(2) (outcome of application for reduction in the value of security held), an officer of Revenue and Customs may require any other person who was given notice under regulation 97Q (notice of requirement) in relation to the security (“the original security”), or any other person mentioned in regulation 97P(1), to provide security in substitution for the original security.

(3) Where an officer of Revenue and Customs acts in reliance on paragraph (2), the officer must give notice (“a further notice”).

(4) Regulation 97Q and regulation 97R (date on which security is due) apply in relation to a further notice.

(5) Subject to paragraph (6), regulation 97V(1) (appeals) applies in relation to a further notice.

(6) A person who is given a further notice and who was also given notice under regulation 97Q in relation to the original security may only appeal on the grounds the person is not a person mentioned in regulation 97P(1).

AppealsU.K.

97V.—(1) A person who is given notice under regulation 97Q may appeal against the notice or any requirement in it.

(2) PGS may appeal against—

(a)the rejection by an officer of Revenue and Customs of an application under regulation 97S(1), and

(b)a smaller reduction in the value of security held than PGS applied for.

(3) Notice of an appeal under this regulation must be given—

(a)before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with—

(i)in the case of an appeal under paragraph (1), the day after the day on which the notice was given, and

(ii)in the case of an appeal under paragraph (2), the day after the day on which PGS was notified of the outcome of the application, and

(b)to the officer of Revenue and Customs by whom the notice was given or the decision on the application was made, as the case may be.

(4) Notice of an appeal under this regulation must state the grounds of appeal.

(5) On an appeal under paragraph (1) that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal may—

(a)confirm the requirements in the notice,

(b)vary the requirements in the notice, or

(c)set aside the notice.

(6) On an appeal under paragraph (2) that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal may—

(a)confirm the decision on the application, or

(b)vary the decision on the application.

(7) On the final determination of an appeal under this regulation—

(a)subject to any alternative determination by a tribunal or court, any security to be given is due on the 30th day after the day on which the determination is made, or

(b)HMRC may make such arrangements as it sees fit to ensure the necessary reduction in the value of security held.

(8) An appeal under this regulation is subject to the provisions of Part 5 of TMA (appeals and other proceedings) apart from—

(a)section 46D,

(b)section 47B,

(c)section 50(6) to (9), and

(d)sections 54A to 57.

Appeals: further provision for cases which fall within regulation 97R(2)U.K.

97W.  In a case which falls within regulation 97R(2) (date on which security is due), if the request mentioned in that provision is made before an appeal under regulation 97V(1) (appeals), regulation 97V(3)(a)(i) applies as if the words “the day after the day on which the notice was given” were “the day after the day on which HMRC notifies the employer of its decision”.

OffenceU.K.

97X.—(1) For the purposes of section 684(4A) of ITEPA (PAYE regulations – security for payment of PAYE: offence)—

(a)in relation to a requirement for security under a notice under regulation 97Q (notice of requirement) the period specified is the period which starts with the day the notice is given and ends with—

(i)the first day after the date specified under regulation 97Q(1)(c), or

(ii)in a case which falls within regulation 97R(2), the first day after the date determined under regulation 97R(3),

(b)in relation to a requirement for security under a further notice the period specified is the period which starts with the day the further notice is given and ends with—

(i)the first day after the date specified under regulation 97Q(1)(c) as it applies in relation to the further notice, or

(ii)in a case which falls within regulation 97R(2), the first day after the date determined under regulation 97R(3) as it applies in relation to the further notice, and

(c)in relation to a requirement for security to which regulation 97V(7)(a) applies the period specified is the period which starts with the day the determination is made and ends with the first day after—

(i)the day the tribunal or court determines to be the day that the security is to be given, or

(ii)the day determined in accordance with that regulation,

as the case may be.]

PART 5U.K.EMPLOYERS

Special arrangementsU.K.

Multiple PAYE schemesU.K.

98.—(1) An employer may elect, for the purposes of these Regulations, to be treated as different employers in relation to different groups of employees.

(2) Where the employer makes an election, these Regulations apply as if—

(a)in respect of each group the employer were a different employer;

(b)each group constituted all of the employer’s employees;

(c)each group were employed in a separate undertaking from the others; and

(d)an employee who has moved from one group to another has left one employment and started employment with a new employer.

(3) While an election is in force, an employer must allocate any new employees to one of the groups.

(4) An election must be made by notice to the Inland Revenue containing—

(a)such information as may be necessary to identify the groups of employees, and

(b)a certificate that each employee falls into one of the groups.

(5) An employer must, subject to paragraph (6), make an election before the beginning of the tax year for which it is to have effect.

(6) An employer who acquires the whole or a part of any business of another employer may, within 90 days of the acquisition, elect—

(a)to be treated as a different employer in relation to the acquired employees, or two or more different employers in relation to groups of the acquired employees, whether or not an election is already in force in respect of the existing employees, or

(b)to add some or all of the acquired employees to existing groups of employees in respect of whom an election is already in force,

and such an election has effect for the tax year in which the acquisition takes place.

(7) In paragraph (6)—

  • “business” includes any trade, concern or undertaking;

  • “acquired employee” means an employee who was employed in the acquired business.

(8) An election continues in effect until revoked by a notice given to the Inland Revenue.

(9) A notice of revocation must be given before the beginning of the tax year for which the election is to be revoked, but the revocation of an election does not prevent the making of a new election for that or a later tax year.

(10) An election which has not yet come into effect may be revoked at any time before the beginning of the tax year for which it is to have effect.

(11) This regulation is subject to regulation 99.

Commencement Information

I92Reg. 98 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Multiple PAYE schemes: election made for improper purpose ineffectiveU.K.

99.—(1) An election made under regulation 98 must be disregarded if the Inland Revenue—

(a)issue a notice to the employer stating that it appears to them that the election is made wholly or mainly for an improper purpose (“an improper purpose notice”), and

(b)issue the improper purpose notice within 60 days of the making of the election.

(2) An election is made for an “improper purpose” if it is made for the purpose of—

(a)avoiding the requirement imposed by regulation 199 (large employers required to make specified payments electronically),

F336(b). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F337(c). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) An employer may appeal against an improper purpose notice by giving notice to the Inland Revenue within 30 days of the issue of the improper purpose notice.

(4) The grounds of appeal are—

(a)that the election was not made wholly or mainly for an improper purpose, or

(b)that the improper purpose notice was not issued within 60 days of the election.

(5) If the appeal is successful the improper purpose notice must be withdrawn.

(6) Regulation 217 (appeals: supplementary provisions) applies to appeals under this regulation.

Textual Amendments

F336Reg. 99(2)(b) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 16(c)

Commencement Information

I93Reg. 99 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Tips: special arrangementsU.K.

100.—(1) This regulation applies if an organised arrangement exists for tips to be shared among employees by a person (“T”) who is not the principal employer.

(2) On becoming aware of the existence of an arrangement, the principal employer must notify the Inland Revenue about the arrangement giving T’s name, if known.

(3) For the purposes of these Regulations—

(a)every payment made to an employee by way of the employee’s share of tips by T (including the retention by T of T’s own share if T is also an employee) is regarded as a relevant payment by T; and

(b)to the extent of any such payment, T is regarded as the employer.

(4) But if in any case the Inland Revenue are satisfied that T has failed to comply with any of the requirements of these Regulations and they so direct, then—

(a)any tips paid to T through the principal employer for sharing among the employees are to be dealt with in accordance with paragraph (5), and

(b)any other tips may be taken into account by the Inland Revenue under regulation 14(1)(b) in determining the code for each employee.

(5) If this paragraph applies—

(a)the principal employer is treated as the employer for the purposes of these Regulations in relation to the tips;

(b)T must, before the principal employer pays any tips to T, give the principal employer such particulars of every payment by way of the sharing of tips to be made to an employee as may be necessary to enable the principal employer to comply with these Regulations;

(c)the principal employer must, on making any payment of tips to T, deduct or repay tax in accordance with these Regulations in respect of the amount of such tips to be paid to each employee, and notify T of each amount so deducted or repaid.

(6) Paragraph (2) does not apply if the arrangement came into existence before 6th April 2004.

(7) In this regulation—

“the principal employer” means the person under whose general control and management the employees work;

“tips” means gratuities and service charges.

Commencement Information

I94Reg. 100 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Death of employer and successionU.K.

Death of employerU.K.

101.—(1) This regulation applies if an employer dies.

(2) Anything which the employer would have been liable to do under these Regulations must be done by the employer’s personal representatives.

(3) But if the employer made payments on behalf of another person (“the principal”), anything which the employer would have been liable to do under these Regulations in respect of or in connection with those payments must be done by the principal.

Commencement Information

I95Reg. 101 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Succession to a business etcU.K.

102.—(1) This regulation applies if there is a change in an employee’s employer while the employee remains in employment in the same business.

(2) This regulation also applies if there is a change in the pension payer who pays a pension to a pensioner.

(3) The change is not to be treated as a cessation of employment for the purposes of regulation 36 (cessation of employment: Form P45).

(4) The new employer is, in relation to any matter arising after the change, liable to do anything which the former employer would have been liable to do under these Regulations if the change had not taken place.

(5) Paragraph (4) is subject to paragraphs (6) and (7) and regulation 104 (succession to a business: trade disputes).

(6) The new employer is not liable for the payment of any tax which was deductible from relevant payments made to the employee—

(a)before the change took place, unless those payments were made by the new employer, or

(b)by the former employer after the change took place.

(7) The new employer is not liable for the payment of any tax which was to be deducted or accounted for in accordance with regulation 62(4) or (5) (notional payments) in respect of notional payments made to the employee—

(a)before the change took place, unless those payments were made by the new employer, or

(b)by the former employer after the change took place.

(8) The former employer must give the new employer any particulars which the new employer needs in order to comply with this regulation.

(9) In paragraph (1), “business” includes any trade, concern or undertaking.

Commencement Information

I96Reg. 102 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Death and successionU.K.

103.—(1) Regulation 101 (death of employer) does not affect the operation of regulation 102 (succession to a business etc) for the purposes of which the deceased employer’s personal representative or the principal may also be the new employer.

(2) But paragraph (3) applies where a person (“P”) is both the new employer and also the deceased employer’s personal representative or the principal.

(3) Paragraphs (6) and (7) of regulation 102 (new employer not liable for certain payments of tax) do not apply to P in P’s capacity as personal representative or principal.

(4) “Principal” has the same meaning as in regulation 101.

Commencement Information

I97Reg. 103 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Succession to a business: trade disputesU.K.

104.—(1) This regulation applies if a trade dispute began, but did not end, before a change to which regulation 102 (succession to a business etc) applies took place.

(2) The former employer must comply with regulations 64(8) (trade disputes: payments to Revenue) and 75 (additional return in case of trade dispute) as though the time limit of 42 days ran out on the date on which the change took place.

(3) The new employer is liable to repay, in accordance with regulation 64, any tax that was withheld in the tax year in which the change took place by the former employer.

(4) The new employer may recover from the Board of Inland Revenue an amount repayable under paragraph (3), as if it were an amount recoverable under regulation [F33867G(3)(b) [F339, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] (payments to and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period by Real Time Information employers) or, as the case may be,] 68(3)(b) (periodic payments to and recoveries from Revenue).

(5) But any amount recovered under paragraph (4) must be ignored when determining how much the new employer must pay or can recover under regulation [F34067G or] 68.

Textual Amendments

F339Words in reg. 104(4) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 35

Commencement Information

I98Reg. 104 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PART 6U.K.PAYE SETTLEMENT AGREEMENTS

Making and effect of PSAU.K.

Inland Revenue and employer may make PSAU.K.

105.—(1) The Inland Revenue and an employer may agree that paragraph (2) applies in respect of income tax on qualifying general earnings of the employer’s employees for a tax year.

(2) In relation to qualifying general earnings included in the agreement, the employer is—

(a)accountable to the Board of Inland Revenue in accordance with the terms of the agreement and this Part, and

(b)not accountable in accordance with the rest of these Regulations.

(3) Such an agreement is referred to as a PAYE settlement agreement (“PSA”).

Commencement Information

I99Reg. 105 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Qualifying general earningsU.K.

106.—(1) Qualifying general earnings are those general earnings which meet conditions A and B.

(2) Condition A is that the general earnings consist of—

(a)taxable benefits provided or made available by reason of employments with the employer, or

(b)expenses paid to persons holding those employments.

(3) Condition B is that the employer and the Inland Revenue agree that the general earnings are—

(a)minor, as regards the amount of the sums paid or the type of benefit provided or made available,

(b)irregular, as regards the frequency in which, or the times at which, the sums are paid or the benefit is provided or made available,

(c)paid in circumstances where deduction of tax by reference to the tax tables is impracticable, or

(d)in the case of a benefit provided or made available, shared between employees so that apportionment of the benefit between the employees is impracticable.

(4) “Taxable benefit”, in relation to an employee, means any benefit provided or made available, other than in the form of a payment of money, to the employee or to a person who is a member of the employee’s family or household.

(5) General earnings to which regulation 112(2)(a) or (b) (pre-agreement general earnings etc) apply are not qualifying general earnings.

Commencement Information

I100Reg. 106 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Effect of PSAU.K.

107.—(1) Qualifying general earnings included in the PSA are treated as excluded from an employee’s income for the purposes of determining the amount of the employee’s liability to income tax for the tax year to which the PSA relates.

(2) But this does not affect—

(a)the chargeability of those qualifying general earnings to income tax, or

(b)the employer’s liability under the PSA to account for income tax in respect of those qualifying general earnings.

(3) Sums in respect of income tax for which an employer is accountable to the Board of Inland Revenue under a PSA are not to be treated, for the purposes of these Regulations, as tax deducted from relevant payments.

(4) An employee has no right to be treated as having paid tax in respect of sums for which the employer is accountable under a PSA, and accordingly is not entitled to claim or receive any refund of tax paid by the employer under the PSA.

(5) An employee must, subject to paragraph (6), be treated as relieved from any obligations under the Income Tax Acts—

(a)to keep records containing information relating to qualifying general earnings included in a PSA, or

(b)to deliver returns in respect of those qualifying general earnings.

(6) Paragraph (5) does not apply for the purposes of the obligations imposed on the employer under regulation 117 (inspection of PSA records).

(7) Qualifying general earnings comprised in a PSA are not to be included—

(a)in a return by the employer under regulation [F34167B, 67D, 67E,] 73, 74, or 75 (returns of relevant payments and tax deducted), nor

(b)in particulars provided by the employer under regulation 85 (annual return of other earnings (Forms P11D and P9D)).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I101Reg. 107 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Payment of tax under PSAU.K.

Calculation of tax payable under PSAU.K.

108.—(1) A PSA must provide for the sums in respect of income tax for which an employer is to be accountable to the Board of Inland Revenue under the PSA—

(a)to be computed in accordance with the factors specified in paragraph (2), and

(b)to be comprised of the amounts specified in paragraph (3).

(2) The factors are—

(a)in the case of qualifying general earnings comprising sums paid in respect of expenses, the estimated aggregate amount of such payments on which income tax is chargeable, reduced by such amount (if any) as would have been deductible if the qualifying general earnings had not been included in the PSA;

(b)in the case of qualifying general earnings comprising benefits provided or made available, the estimated aggregate amount of the cash equivalents and other amounts on which income tax is chargeable, reduced by such amount (if any) as would have been deductible if the qualifying general earnings had not been included in the PSA;

(c)the total number of employees in receipt of qualifying general earnings comprised in the PSA;

[F342(d)the number of those employees respectively chargeable to income tax—

(i)at only the basic rate for the tax year to which the PSA relates, and

(ii)at both the basic rate and the higher rate for that tax year;][F343and

(iii)at the basic, higher and additional rates for that tax year;]

(e)such other matters as are agreed by [F344HMRC] and the employer to be relevant in relation to the qualifying general earnings comprised in the PSA.

(3) The amounts specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(b) are—

(a)an amount equal to income tax on the aggregate of the amounts computed in accordance with paragraph (2)(a) and (b), calculated so as to take account of the factor specified in paragraph (2)(d); and

(b)a further amount reflecting an estimate of the income tax on the benefit to the employees of having no tax liability on the qualifying general earnings included in the PSA.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I102Reg. 108 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Payment of tax and recovery proceedingsU.K.

109.—(1) The employer must pay to the Inland Revenue by the due date the aggregate amount for which the employer is accountable to the Board of Inland Revenue under a PSA.

(2) “The due date” means 19th October following the end of the tax year to which the PSA relates.

(3) Part 6 of TMA (collection and recovery) applies to the recovery of the aggregate amount or any part of it (“the amount of tax”) as if it were income tax charged on the employer.

(4) But summary proceedings for the recovery of the amount of tax may be brought in England, Wales or Northern Ireland at any time before the expiry of 12 months beginning with the due date.

(5) Proceedings may be brought for the recovery of the amount of tax without distinguishing the amounts which the employer is liable to pay in respect of each employee under the PSA and without specifying the employees in question.

(6) The amount of tax is one cause of action or one matter of complaint for the purposes of proceedings under sections 65, 66 and 67 of TMA(26) (magistrates' courts, county courts and inferior courts in Scotland).

Commencement Information

I103Reg. 109 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Formal determination of tax payable by the employerU.K.

110.—(1) This regulation applies if it appears to the Inland Revenue that there may be an amount payable under regulation 109(1) for any tax year which has not been paid by the due date (as defined by regulation 109(2)).

(2) The Inland Revenue may determine the amount payable to the best of their judgment.

(3) If a determination is made, the Inland Revenue must serve notice of it on the employer.

(4) A determination under this regulation is subject to Parts 4, 5 [F345, 5A] and 6 of TMA (assessment, appeals, collection and recovery) as if—

(a)the determination were an assessment, and

(b)the amount determined were income tax charged on the employer,

and those Parts of TMA apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.

F346(5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F345Word in reg. 110(4) inserted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 3

Commencement Information

I104Reg. 110 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Form and commencement of PSAU.K.

Form of PSAU.K.

111.—(1) A PSA must be—

(a)in writing, and

(b)signed and dated by the employer and the Inland Revenue.

(2) A PSA must incorporate, whether by specification or indirect reference—

(a)the qualifying general earnings included in the PSA,

(b)the method of calculation, determined in accordance with regulation 108, of the amount of income tax for which the employer is to be accountable in respect of those qualifying general earnings, and

(c)the due date by which, in accordance with regulation 109, income tax in respect of those qualifying general earnings is due and payable.

Commencement Information

I105Reg. 111 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Commencement of PSAU.K.

112.—(1) A PSA may be entered into at any time before 6th July following the end of the tax year for which it is to have effect (“the year in question”).

(2) A PSA entered into after the beginning of the year in question cannot apply to—

(a)general earnings which, when the PSA is entered into, have been, or should have been, paid earlier in the year in question under deduction of tax in accordance with Part 3, or

(b)general earnings consisting of benefits which, when the PSA is entered into, are or were reflected in the employee’s code for the year in question in accordance with Part 2.

Commencement Information

I106Reg. 112 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Variation and cancellation of PSAU.K.

Variation of PSAU.K.

113.—(1) The Inland Revenue and the employer may, by agreement and consistently with the provisions of this Part, vary the terms of a PSA entered into by them.

(2) The agreement must be—

(a)in writing, and

(b)signed and dated by the employer and by the Inland Revenue.

(3) The last date for variation of a PSA is 6th July following the end of the tax year to which it relates.

Commencement Information

I107Reg. 113 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Cancellation of PSAU.K.

114.—(1) The Inland Revenue may cancel a PSA if the employer has seriously or persistently failed—

(a)to account to the Board of Inland Revenue for sums for which the employer is accountable under the PSA, or otherwise to comply with the terms of the PSA,

(b)to produce records in accordance with regulation 117 (inspection of PSA records),

(c)to deduct, or account for, tax in accordance with Parts 3 and 4 (deduction and repayment of tax; payments, returns and information), or

(d)to deliver returns in accordance with Parts 3 and 4.

(2) Cancellation must be effected by notice to the employer.

(3) A cancellation comes into effect from the date of the notice.

(4) If a PSA is cancelled, this Part does not apply to general earnings—

(a)to which the cancelled PSA related, and

(b)which are paid, or (as the case may be) provided or made available, after the employer receives notice of the cancellation.

Commencement Information

I108Reg. 114 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

InterestU.K.

Interest on unpaid taxU.K.

115.—(1) This regulation applies if an employer has not paid to the Inland Revenue by the due date (as defined by regulation 109(2)) the full amount for which the employer is liable under this Part.

(2) The unpaid amount carries interest at the prescribed rate from the due date until payment (“the interest period”).

(3) Paragraph (2) applies even if the due date is a non-business day as defined by section 92 of the Bills of Exchange Act 1882(27).

(4) Any change made to the prescribed rate during the interest period applies to the unpaid amount from the date of the change.

(5) Interest is recoverable as if it were an amount payable under the PSA.

(6) “The prescribed rate” means the rate applicable under section 178 of the Finance Act 1989(28) for the purposes of section 86 of TMA(29).

Commencement Information

I109Reg. 115 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Interest on overpaid taxU.K.

116.—(1) This regulation applies if tax in respect of the tax year to which a PSA relates is repaid to the employer after the due date (as defined by regulation 109(2)).

(2) The tax repaid carries interest at the prescribed rate from the later of—

(a)the due date, and

(b)the date on which the tax was paid,

until the order for the repayment is issued (“the interest period”).

(3) Any change made to the prescribed rate during the interest period applies to the tax repaid from the date of the change.

(4) “The prescribed rate” means the rate applicable under section 178 of the Finance Act 1989 for the purposes of section 824 of ICTA(30).

Commencement Information

I110Reg. 116 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

RecordsU.K.

Inspection of PSA recordsU.K.

117.—(1) An authorised officer may require an employer who has entered into a PSA to produce all PSA records, or such PSA records as may be specified by the authorised officer, for inspection—

(a)at the prescribed place, and

(b)at such time as that officer may reasonably require.

(2) “PSA records” means all books, documents and other records relating to—

(a)the qualifying general earnings comprised in the PSA,

(b)the calculation of amounts for which the employer is accountable to the Board of Inland Revenue in accordance with the PSA, and

(c)the payment of those amounts to the Inland Revenue.

(3) “The prescribed place” means such place in the United Kingdom as the employer and the authorised officer may agree upon, or in the absence of agreement—

(a)the place in the United Kingdom at which the PSA records are normally kept, or

(b)if there is no such place, the employer’s principal place of business in the United Kingdom.

(4) The authorised officer may—

(a)take copies of, or make extracts from, any records produced for inspection in accordance with paragraph (1);

(b)remove any records so produced if the officer considers it necessary to do so, at a reasonable time and for a reasonable period.

(5) If any record is removed in accordance with paragraph (4)(b), the authorised officer must provide—

(a)a receipt for the record, and

(b)a copy of the record, free of charge, to the person by whom it was produced or caused to be produced, within 7 days of that person requesting a copy, if the record is reasonably required for the proper conduct of a business.

(6) If a lien is claimed on a record produced in accordance with paragraph (1), the removal of the document under paragraph (4)(b) is not to be regarded as breaking the lien.

(7) If records are maintained by computer, the person required to make them available for inspection must provide the authorised officer with all facilities necessary for obtaining information from them.

(8) An employer must keep PSA records for not less than 3 years after the end of the most recent tax year to which they relate.

Commencement Information

I111Reg. 117 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PART 7U.K.SPECIAL CASES

CHAPTER 1U.K.COUNCILLORS' ALLOWANCES

Interpretation of Chapter 1U.K.

118.—(1) In this Chapter—

“allowances” means—

(a)

payments by way of attendance allowance within section 173(1) or 175(1) of the Local Government Act 1972(31),

(b)

payments within regulations made under section 18(1) of the Local Government and Housing Act 1989(32),

(c)

payments within regulations made under section 100(1)(a) or (c) of the Local Government Act 2000(33),

(d)

payments by way of attendance allowance within section 47(1) of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973(34), or

(e)

payments within regulation 3(1), 4(1) or 5(1) of the Local Government (Payments to Councillors) Regulations (Northern Ireland) 1999(35);

“councillor” means a person entitled to receive any allowances;

“local council” means the local authority, council, joint authority or joint committee paying allowances.

(2) For the purposes of paragraph (1)—

  • “council” and “joint committee” are to be read in accordance with section 148(1) of the Local Government Act (Northern Ireland) 1972(36); and

  • “local authority” in England and Wales has the meaning given in section 270(1) of the Local Government Act 1972(37), and in Scotland has the meaning given in section 235(1) of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973(38).

Commencement Information

I112Reg. 118 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Councillor’s option to have tax deducted at basic rateU.K.

119.—(1) A councillor may, by notice to the Inland Revenue, opt to have income tax deducted from allowances at the basic rate in force at the time of payment of the allowances (the “basic rate option”).

(2) On receiving any such notice the Inland Revenue must give notice to the local council of the councillor’s exercise of the basic rate option.

(3) On receiving a notice under paragraph (2), the local council must, when making any payment of allowances to the councillor, deduct income tax at the basic rate in force at the time of that payment on the non-cumulative basis.

(4) Paragraph (5) applies if—

(a)a councillor has exercised the basic rate option, and

(b)the Inland Revenue consider that the councillor may incur deductible expenses.

(5) The Inland Revenue may direct the local council to disregard an appropriate amount of the allowances in calculating the tax to be deducted.

(6) In paragraph (4)(b), “deductible expenses” means expenses of a kind which would be deductible under sections 336 to 338 of ITEPA (expenses incurred wholly, exclusively and necessarily in performance of duties, and travel expenses).

Commencement Information

I113Reg. 119 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Particulars that local council must recordU.K.

120.—(1) This regulation applies if the Inland Revenue have given notice to the local council of the exercise by a councillor of the basic rate option.

(2) The local council must record, in a deductions working sheet (which it must prepare for the purpose unless it has already prepared one) the following particulars about every payment of allowances which it makes to the councillor.

(3) The particulars are—

(a)the councillor’s name,

(b)the councillor’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the date of the payment,

(d)the amount of the allowances,

(e)where regulation 119(5) applies, the net amount of the allowances from which tax has been deducted, and

(f)the amount of tax deducted from the allowances.

Commencement Information

I114Reg. 120 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Regulations apply as if basic rate option were issue of codeU.K.

121.  If a councillor exercises the basic rate option, these Regulations apply as if the Inland Revenue had issued the basic rate code in respect of the allowances.

Commencement Information

I115Reg. 121 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 2U.K.RESERVE FORCES' PAY

Interpretation of Chapter 2U.K.

122.—(1) In this Chapter—

“the Ministry” means the Ministry of Defence;

“reserve forces” means the forces specified in paragraph (2);

“reserve pay” means relevant payments made by the Ministry to members of the reserve forces [F347, excluding such payments made on 6 April 2009 or later];

“reservist” means any person in receipt of reserve pay, but does not include a person who is not resident in the United Kingdom and is serving outside the United Kingdom.

(2) The forces specified in this paragraph are—

(a)the Royal Naval Reserve (including Queen Alexandra’s Royal Naval Nursing Service Reserve),

(b)the Royal Marines Reserve,

(c)the Territorial Army,

(d)the Royal Auxiliary Air Force,

(e)the University Air Squadron, and

(f)Officers, Adult Instructors and Adult Warrant Officers of the Sea Cadet Corps, Army Cadet Force, Air Training Corps or Combined Cadet Force.

Textual Amendments

F347Words in reg. 122(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/588), regs. 1(1), 10

Commencement Information

I116Reg. 122 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Application of other PartsU.K.

123.—(1) Parts 2 (codes) and 3 (deduction and repayment of tax) do not apply to reserve pay.

(2) The rest of these Regulations apply as if the Inland Revenue had issued the basic rate code in respect of reserve pay.

Commencement Information

I117Reg. 123 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Deduction of taxU.K.

124.—(1) On making any payment of reserve pay to a reservist during a tax year, the Ministry must deduct income tax at the basic rate in force when the payment is made.

(2) But the Ministry must not deduct income tax if—

(a)it has received notice from the Inland Revenue of a determination for that tax year under this Chapter that tax is not to be deducted from reserve pay, and

(b)it has not received notice of any amendment of that determination.

(3) This regulation applies even if an objection or appeal has been made under this Chapter.

Commencement Information

I118Reg. 124 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Determination by Inland RevenueU.K.

125.—(1) The Inland Revenue may make a determination that tax is not to be deducted from reserve pay if the Inland Revenue are satisfied that the reservist will not be liable to income tax on the full amount of the reserve pay in a tax year.

(2) For the purpose of making a determination, it must be assumed—

(a)that any reliefs from income tax to which the reservist is entitled are allowable primarily against the reservist’s PAYE income from other sources, and

(b)unless the reservist objects, that the balance (if any) of such reliefs is next allowable against the reservist’s income other than PAYE income.

(3) The Inland Revenue may make a determination before, or at any time during, the tax year.

(4) On making a determination the Inland Revenue must notify the reservist and the Ministry.

Commencement Information

I119Reg. 125 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Objection against deduction of taxU.K.

126.—(1) A reservist who objects to tax being deducted in accordance with regulation 124 (deduction at basic rate) must state the grounds of objection.

(2) On receiving the notice of objection, the Inland Revenue must make a determination whether income tax at the basic rate is to be deducted from the reserve pay.

(3) Regulation 125(2) (assumptions) applies for the purpose of making the determination.

(4) The Inland Revenue must notify the reservist of the determination.

(5) The Inland Revenue may amend the determination by agreement with the reservist.

(6) If the Inland Revenue and the reservist do not reach agreement, the reservist may appeal against the determination by giving notice to the Inland Revenue.

F348(7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I120Reg. 126 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Appeal to [F349the tribunal] U.K.

127.—(1) On [F350an appeal that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal] must determine whether income tax at the basic rate is to be deducted from the reserve pay.

(2) Regulation 125(2) (assumptions) applies for the purpose of making the determination.

(3) If, on appeal, the [F351tribunal determines] that tax is not to be deducted from the reserve pay, the Inland Revenue must give notice of the determination to the Ministry.

F352(4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I121Reg. 127 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Amended determinationsU.K.

128.—(1) This regulation applies if a determination by the Inland Revenue or the [F353tribunal] under regulation 125, 126 or 127 is found to be inappropriate because the actual circumstances are different from the circumstances by reference to which it was made.

(2) The Inland Revenue must amend the determination.

(3) The Inland Revenue must give notice of the amended determination to the reservist and the Ministry.

(4) Regulations 126 and 127 apply in relation to an amended determination as they apply in relation to a determination under regulation 126(2).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I122Reg. 128 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Certificate of tax deductedU.K.

129.—(1) On making any payment of reserve pay from which tax is deducted, the Ministry may, and if the reservist so requires must, give the reservist a certificate showing the following particulars.

(2) The particulars are—

(a)the reservist’s name,

(b)the reservist’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the date of the payment,

(d)the amount of the payment, and

(e)the amount of tax deducted.

Commencement Information

I123Reg. 129 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Repayment to reservist during tax yearU.K.

130.—(1) The Ministry must not repay tax in respect of reserve pay to a reservist.

(2) If a reservist applies for a repayment of tax deducted from reserve pay, the Inland Revenue may make such repayment at any time during the tax year as may be appropriate.

(3) In deciding what is appropriate the Inland Revenue must have regard to—

(a)the reserve pay of the reservist for the period from the beginning of the tax year up to and including the date of the application,

(b)the amount of tax deducted from the reserve pay as evidenced by certificates of pay and tax supplied under regulation 129,

(c)any reliefs from income tax to which the reservist is entitled, and

(d)the reservist’s other PAYE income for the tax year and, unless the reservist objects, the reservist’s income for the tax year from all other sources, and liability to tax on that income, as estimated by the Inland Revenue.

Commencement Information

I124Reg. 130 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Particulars that Ministry must recordU.K.

131.—(1) The Ministry must record, in a deductions working sheet, the following particulars about every payment of reserve pay made to a reservist.

(2) The particulars are—

(a)the reservist’s name,

(b)the reservist’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the tax year to which the deductions working sheet relates,

(d)the date of the payment,

(e)the amount of the payment, and

(f)the amount of tax (if any) deducted on making the payment.

Commencement Information

I125Reg. 131 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

End of year certificateU.K.

132.—(1) The Ministry must give an end of year certificate to a reservist in respect of whom the Ministry was required to prepare or maintain a deductions working sheet.

(2) The certificate must be given before 1st June following the end of the tax year to which it relates.

(3) The certificate must show—

(a)the tax year to which it relates,

(b)the reservist’s name,

(c)the reservist’s national insurance number, if known,

(d)the total amount of reserve pay paid by the Ministry to the reservist during the tax year,

(e)the total tax deducted from the reserve pay,

(f)the force in which the reservist was serving, and

(g)the reservist’s service number.

Commencement Information

I126Reg. 132 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Other PAYE income of reservistU.K.

133.  Nothing in this Chapter affects the application of these Regulations to any other PAYE income of a reservist.

Commencement Information

I127Reg. 133 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F354CHAPTER 2AU.K.SOCIAL SECURITY LUMP SUMS

Textual Amendments

Interpretation of Chapter 2AU.K.

133A.—(1) In this Chapter—

“the Act” means the Finance (No.2) Act 2005 and a reference (without more) to a numbered provision is a reference to the provision of the Act bearing that number;

“the Department” means—

(a)

in Great Britain, the Department for Work and Pensions; and

(b)

in Northern Ireland, the Department for Social Development;

“lump sum” means a social security pension lump sum as defined in section 9 of the Act;

“the recipient” means a person who has become entitled to a lump sum.

Application of other PartsU.K.

133B.—(1) Parts 2 (codes) and 3 (deduction and repayment of tax) do not apply to lump sums.

(2) The rest of these Regulations apply as if Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs had issued a code in respect of a social security pension lump sum at either—

(a)the rate notified to the Department by the recipient pursuant to regulation 133D, or

(b)the basic rate, if the recipient has not notified the Department of a rate.

Determination of Rate of DeductionU.K.

133C.—(1) On making any payment of a lump sum to a recipient during a tax year, the Department must deduct income tax at the marginal rate calculated in accordance with sub-paragraph (2).

(2) For the purposes of this chapter the marginal rate is either—

(a)the rate notified to the Department by the recipient in accordance with regulation 133D, or

(b)in default of any such notification, the basic rate.

Notification by Recipient of Notice of Tax RateU.K.

133D.—(1) The recipient shall notify the Department that he considers the nil tax code should be applied to the lump sum or that one of the following rates should be used—

F355(a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b)the basic rate, or

(c)the higher rate,

in accordance with section 7(5) of the Act.

(2) Notification shall be in the form, and made within the period, specified by the Department.

Textual Amendments

Certificate of tax deductedU.K.

133E.—(1) On making any payment of a lump sum from which tax is deducted, the Department may and if the recipient so requires, must, give the recipient an award notification showing the following particulars.

(2) The particulars are—

(a)the recipient’s name,

(b)the recipient’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the date of the payment,

(d)the amount of the payment, and

(e)the amount of tax deducted.

Repayment to recipient during tax yearU.K.

133F.  The Department may repay tax deducted from a lump sum to a recipient at any time during the tax year in which it was paid, if it appears to the Department that the incorrect rate of income tax was applied to the payment due to an administrative error by the Department.

Records and noticesU.K.

133G.—(1) The Department must record, in a deductions working sheet, the following particulars about any payment of a lump sum.

(2) The particulars are—

(a)the recipient’s name,

(b)the recipient’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the amount of the payment,

(c)the date of the payment,

(d)the amount of tax (if any) deducted from the payment,

(e)the tax rate (if any) notified by the recipient to the Department, and

(f)the amount of any repayment made to the recipient in respect of the lump sum.

(3) The Department shall notify an officer of Revenue and Customs when a lump sum payment is made.

(4) The notification referred to in sub-paragraph (3) shall contain the following information—

(a)the recipient’s name and address,

(b)the recipient’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the date of the payment, and

(d)the recipient’s date of birth.

(5) The Department shall administer a separate PAYE scheme for the lump sum payments.

Other PAYE income of recipientU.K.

133H.  Nothing in this Chapter affects the application of these Regulations to any other PAYE income of a recipient.]

CHAPTER 3U.K.HOLIDAY PAY FUNDS

Interpretation of Chapter 3U.K.

134.  In this Chapter—

“fund” means a person who pays holiday pay—

(a)

to an individual who is not employed by the person, or

(b)

in respect of such an individual who has died;

“holiday pay” means—

(a)

any payment received by an individual in exchange for a voucher, stamp or similar document purchased by a person who employs (or employed) that individual for any holiday period, or

(b)

if such an individual has died, any payment received by a person claiming in respect of that individual’s right to such a payment;

“recipient” means a person who is paid holiday pay.

Commencement Information

I128Reg. 134 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Application of other PartsU.K.

135.—(1) Parts 2 (codes) and 3 (deduction and repayment of tax) do not apply to holiday pay.

(2) The rest of these Regulations apply as if the Inland Revenue had issued the basic rate code in respect of holiday pay.

Commencement Information

I129Reg. 135 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Deduction of taxU.K.

136.  On making any payment of holiday pay to a recipient, a fund must deduct income tax at the basic rate in force at the time the payment is made.

Commencement Information

I130Reg. 136 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Certificate of tax deductedU.K.

137.—(1) On making any payment of holiday pay, a fund must give the recipient a certificate showing the following particulars.

(2) The particulars are—

(a)the recipient’s name,

(b)the recipient’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the tax year in which the payment is made,

(d)the date of the payment,

(e)the amount of the payment, and

(f)the amount of tax deducted on making the payment.

Commencement Information

I131Reg. 137 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Repayment to recipient during tax yearU.K.

138.—(1) A fund must not repay tax deducted from a payment of holiday pay to a recipient.

(2) If a recipient applies for a repayment of tax deducted from holiday pay, the Inland Revenue may make such repayment at any time during the tax year as may be appropriate.

(3) In deciding what is appropriate the Inland Revenue must have regard to—

(a)the holiday pay of the recipient for the period from the beginning of the tax year up to and including the date of the application,

(b)the amount of tax deducted from the holiday pay as evidenced by certificates supplied under regulation 137,

(c)any entitlement of the recipient to relief from income tax, and

(d)the recipient’s other PAYE income for the tax year and, unless the recipient objects, the recipient’s income for the tax year from all other sources, and liability to tax on that income, as estimated by the Inland Revenue.

Commencement Information

I132Reg. 138 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Particulars that fund must recordU.K.

139.—(1) A fund must record, in a deductions working sheet, the following particulars about every payment of holiday pay made to a recipient.

(2) The particulars are—

(a)the recipient’s name,

(b)the recipient’s national insurance number, if known,

(c)the tax year to which the deductions working sheet relates,

(d)the date of the payment,

(e)the amount of the payment, and

(f)the amount of tax (if any) deducted on making the payment.

Commencement Information

I133Reg. 139 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Other PAYE income of recipientU.K.

140.  Nothing in this Chapter affects the application of these Regulations to any other PAYE income of a recipient.

Commencement Information

I134Reg. 140 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 4U.K.DIRECT COLLECTION AND SPECIAL ARRANGEMENTS

Direct collection and special arrangementsU.K.

141.—(1) In—

(a)cases of casual employment, and

[F356(b)any other case in which HMRC are of the opinion that deduction of tax by reference to the tax tables is impracticable,

the direct collection procedure in regulation 142 applies to any PAYE income, unless HMRC makes special arrangements for the collection of tax in respect of that PAYE income.]

(2) A special arrangement does not apply to PAYE income of an employer’s employees if—

(a)the arrangement has not been agreed with the employer, and

(b)the employer does not proceed in accordance with the arrangement.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I135Reg. 141 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F357Direct collection: employee to report paymentsU.K.

142.—(1) On receiving a relevant payment—

(a)an employee (E) must proceed in accordance with paragraph (3) or paragraph (4), as the case may be, and

(b)regulations 143 to 147A (direct collection) apply to E,

unless E objects to the application of the direct collection procedure.

(2) E may, within 30 days beginning with the date of receipt of written notification from HMRC that the direct collection procedure applies, object by written notice to HMRC to that procedure.

(3) E must deliver the information specified in Schedule A1 as if E were a Real Time Information employer for the purposes of regulations 67B (real time information returns of information about relevant payments), 67E (returns under regulations 67B and 67D: amendments), 67EA (failure to make a return under regulation 67B or 67D) and 67F (additional information about payments) and references to “an employer making a relevant payment” are to be read as if they were references to “the employee receiving a relevant payment”.

(4) But if E—

(a)is an individual who is a practising member of a religious society or order whose beliefs are incompatible with the use of electronic communications, or

(b)has been given a direction under paragraph (5),

E may instead proceed as if E were a Real Time Information employer to whom regulations 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B), 67E (returns under regulations 67B and 67D: amendments), 67EA (failure to make a return under regulation 67B or 67D) and 67F (additional information about payments) apply with the modification referred to in paragraph (3).

(5) Where the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue are satisfied that—

(a)it is not reasonably practicable for E to make a return using an approved form of electronic communication, and

(b)it is E who delivers the return (and not some other person on E’s behalf),

they may make a direction specifying that E is not required to make a return using an approved method of electronic communication.]

Textual Amendments

Direct collection: employee to keep recordsU.K.

143.—(1) Whenever the employee receives any relevant payment during the tax year, the employee must record in [F358a deductions] working sheet—

(a)the amount of the payment,

(b)the date on which it was received, and

(c)the total payments to date.

(2) In addition, the employee must record in [F359that deductions] working sheet in relation to the last date in a tax quarter on which the employee receives a relevant payment—

(a)the total free pay to date or, as the case may be, the total additional pay to date in relation to that date according to the employee’s code, and

(b)the corresponding total tax to date.

(3) If the employee does not receive any relevant payments in a tax quarter, the last day of the quarter must be used for the purposes of paragraph (2).

(4) If the employee receives relevant payments in more than one capacity, no account is to be taken for the purposes of this regulation and regulations 144 to 147 of the relevant payments received by the employee in any capacity other than that mentioned in [F360that deductions] working sheet.

(5) In this regulation and [F361regulation 146], “total payments to date” means, in relation to any date, the sum of all relevant payments received by the employee from the beginning of the tax year up to and including that date, irrespective of the person or persons from whom it was received.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I136Reg. 143 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Direct collection: paymentU.K.

144.—(1) In this regulation—

[F362“the current total tax” means the amount required to be recorded at paragraph 17 of Schedule A1 (real time returns) in the most recent return which the employee is required to make in the tax year, or where the employee is required to make a return under regulation 67EA(3) (failure to make a return under regulation 67B), the amount required to be recorded at paragraph 17 of Schedule A1 for the tax year to which that return relates;]

“the previous total tax” means the total tax to date (if any) required to be recorded for the previous tax quarter in the tax year.

(2) If, in relation to any tax quarter, the current total tax exceeds the previous total tax, the employee must pay the excess to the Inland Revenue, within 14 days after the end of the tax quarter.

(3) But if, in relation to any tax quarter, the previous total tax exceeds the current total tax, the employee may recover the excess—

(a)by deducting it from the amount payable under paragraph (2) for a later quarter in the tax year, or

(b)from the Board of Inland Revenue.

(4) If the employee’s code is a K code, the amount payable under paragraph (2) is not to exceed the overriding limit in relation to the relevant payments which the employee has received in that tax quarter.

(5) Any amount which is not payable because of the application of paragraph (4) must be added to the current total tax for the purpose of the calculation in paragraph (2) or (3) for the next tax quarter (if any) of that tax year.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I137Reg. 144 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Direct collection: return when relevant payments ceaseU.K.

F363145.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Direct collection: end of year returnU.K.

146.—(1) Before 20th May following the end of the tax year, the employee must deliver a return to the Inland Revenue.

(2) The return must show—

(a)such particulars as the Board may require for identifying the employee,

(b)the tax year to which the return relates,

(c)the employee’s total payments to date at the end of the tax year,

(d)the total tax to date calculated for the last tax quarter in the tax year, and

(e)if the employee’s code is a K code, the amount, if any, of that total tax to date which is not payable because of regulation 144(4) (overriding limit).

(3) But paragraph (1) does not apply if the employee has already delivered a return under regulation 145 or section 8 of TMA(39) (personal returns).

(4) If a return is required by paragraph (1), regulations 76, 84 and 218 (which relate to the certification and recovery of tax remaining unpaid by an employer for any tax year) apply with the necessary modifications in the case of any tax remaining unpaid by the employee.

(5) Section 98A of TMA(40) (special penalties in case of certain returns) applies to paragraph (1).

Commencement Information

I138Reg. 146 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Direct collection: failure to payU.K.

147.—(1) This regulation applies if, within 14 days after the end of any tax quarter—

(a)the employee has not paid any tax for that quarter, and the Inland Revenue are unaware of the amount, if any, which the employee is liable to pay for that quarter, or

(b)the employee has paid an amount of tax for that quarter, but the Inland Revenue are not satisfied that it is the full amount which the employee is liable to pay for that quarter.

(2) The Inland Revenue may give notice to the employee requiring the employee, within 14 days of the issue of the notice, to deliver a return showing the amount of tax which the employee is liable to pay under regulation 144(2) in respect of the tax quarter in question.

(3) If such a notice is given, regulations 77, 84 and 218(5) and (6) (which relate to the certification and recovery of tax unpaid by an employer) apply with the necessary modifications for the purposes of ascertaining, certifying and recovering the tax payable by the employee as if it were tax which the employee was liable to deduct from relevant payments paid by the employee.

Commencement Information

I139Reg. 147 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F364Circumstances in which payment of a lesser amount is to be treated as payment in full for the purposes of paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 56 to the Finance Act 2009U.K.

147A.—(1) A payment that is less than the full amount due under regulation 67G(2) (payments to and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period), as adjusted by regulation 67H (payments due and recoveries from HMRC for each tax period: returns under regulation 67E(6)) where appropriate, will for the purposes of paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 56 to the Finance Act 2009 (amount of penalty: PAYE and CIS) be treated as payment of the full amount if the difference between the full amount and the amount paid is no more than £100 (“the tolerance”), but this is subject to paragraphs (2) and (3).

(2) Paragraph (1) does not apply where—

(a)the payment relates to a return which corrects information given in a return filed in respect of a relevant payment made in an earlier tax month, and

(b)the return is delivered after 19th April following the end of the tax year in question.

(3) If the total sum paid by the employer to HMRC for the tax period includes not only the amount due under regulation 67G(2), as adjusted by regulation 67H where appropriate, but also one or more of—

(a)any earnings-related contributions (as defined by regulation 1(2) of the SSC Regulations 2001),

(b)any payment under regulation 7(1) of the Income Tax (Construction Industry Scheme) Regulations 2005, or

(c)any repayment due under the Student Loans Regulations,

the tolerance is applied to the total sum paid to HMRC for the tax period to which the payments relate.]

Textual Amendments

PART 8U.K.SOCIAL SECURITY BENEFITS

CHAPTER 1U.K.JOBSEEKER'S ALLOWANCE: NORMAL CASES

Interpretation of Chapters 1 and 2U.K.

148.  In Chapters 1 and 2—

“award” means an award of a jobseeker’s allowance;

“claim” means a claim for a jobseeker’s allowance;

“claimant” means a person who has made a claim, or who is treated for the purposes of the JSA Regulations as having made a claim;

“Chapter 2 claimant” means—

(a)

a claimant who is entitled to a jobseeker’s allowance by virtue of regulation 17 of the JSA Regulations (laid off and short time workers); or

(b)

[F365a claimant who is a share fisherman—

(i)

where the JSA Regulations apply, as defined in regulation 156 of those Regulations; and

(ii)

where the Jobseeker’s Allowance Regulations 2013 apply, as defined in regulation 67 of those Regulations;]

“Department” means the Department for Work and Pensions or, in Northern Ireland, the Department for Social Development;

“JSA Regulations” means the Jobseeker’s Allowance Regulations 1996(41) or, in Northern Ireland, the Jobseeker’s Allowance Regulations (Northern Ireland) 1996(42);

“jobseeker’s allowance” means benefit payable under—

(a)

the Jobseekers Act 1995(43), or

(b)

in Northern Ireland, the Jobseekers (Northern Ireland) Order 1995(44);

“taxable jobseeker’s allowance” means any amount of jobseeker’s allowance which is chargeable to income tax under Chapter 2 of Part 10 of ITEPA (tax on social security income).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I140Reg. 148 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Scope of Chapter 1U.K.

149.  This Chapter applies to claimants who are not Chapter 2 claimants.

Commencement Information

I141Reg. 149 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Application of other regulationsU.K.

150.—(1) The following regulations apply to payments of taxable jobseeker’s allowance made to a claimant with the modifications mentioned in paragraphs (2) and (3)—

regulation 2interpretation
regulation 14matters relevant to determination of code
regulation 15flat rate codes
regulation 16continued application of employee’s code
regulation 17notice to employee of code
regulation 18objections and appeals against employee’s code
regulation 19amendment of code
regulation 20notice to employer of amended code
regulation 21deduction and repayment of tax by reference to employee’s code
regulation 97 [F366retention by employer of PAYE records]
regulation 98multiple PAYE schemes
regulation 102succession to a business etc
regulation 185adjusting total net tax deducted for purposes of sections 59A(1) and 59B(1) TMA
regulation 188assessments other than self-assessments
regulation 211how information must or may be delivered by employers
regulation 214how information must be provided by employees
regulation 216service by post.

(2) In the application of those regulations, the expressions listed in column 1 of Table 5 have the meanings shown in column 2 of the table.

Table 5
Meaning of expressions in application of other regulations
1. Expression2. Meaning for purposes of this Chapter
employeeclaimant
employerDepartment
employmentaward
relevant paymentstaxable jobseeker’s allowance.

(3) In the application of regulations 20 and 21, any reference to the deduction or repayment of tax must be read as a reference to the tax calculation which the Department is required to make at the end of the tax year or on the cessation of an award (by virtue of regulations 157(2)(a) and 158(2) respectively).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I142Reg. 150 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Obtaining the claimant’s Form P45U.K.

151.—(1) A claimant who has Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 must deliver them to the Department on making a claim for a jobseeker’s allowance which includes taxable jobseeker’s allowance.

(2) If, on making a claim, the claimant declares that the claimant’s last employer did not provide Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, the Department may require the employer to deliver them to a specified office of the Department.

Commencement Information

I143Reg. 151 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Deductions working sheet for claimants awarded taxable jobseeker’s allowanceU.K.

152.—(1) The Department must prepare a deductions working sheet in respect of each claimant whose award includes taxable jobseeker’s allowance.

(2) If the Department obtains Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relating to the claimant, it must immediately prepare the deductions working sheet using the information shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 in accordance with regulation 153.

(3) If the Department does not obtain Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relating to the claimant, it must prepare the deductions working sheet in accordance with regulation 154.

Commencement Information

I144Reg. 152 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Form P45: deductions working sheet and returnU.K.

153.—(1) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relate to the current tax year, the Department must record in the deductions working sheet the total payments to date shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(2) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relate to the current tax year and show that the cumulative basis has been used, the Department must also—

(a)record the following information from Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 in the deductions working sheet, or

(b)keep such records as enable production of the information.

(3) If the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is a K code, the information is—

(a)the total additional pay to date,

(b)the total taxable payments to date, and

(c)the lower of the total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 or the total net tax deducted shown in them.

(4) In any other case the information is—

(a)the total free pay to date,

(b)the total taxable payments to date, and

(c)the corresponding total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(5) Paragraph (6) applies if—

(a)the claim is made by 24th May in a tax year, and

(b)Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the last relevant payment was made in the preceding tax year.

(6) The Department must complete the deductions working sheet but without recording the total payments to date or total net tax deducted (if any) shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(7) In cases falling within paragraphs (1) and (5), the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 must be treated as the claimant’s code for the purposes of these Regulations.

(8) If, in a case not falling within paragraph (5), Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the last relevant payment was made in a tax year preceding that in which the claim was made, the Department—

(a)must complete the deductions working sheet but without recording the total payments to date or total net tax deducted (if any) shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and

(b)must record the emergency code as the claimant’s code.

(9) The Department must supply the information recorded under this regulation to the Inland Revenue together with such further information as may be required for the purposes of these Regulations.

Commencement Information

I145Reg. 153 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

No Form P45: deductions working sheet and returnU.K.

154.—(1) In a case falling within regulation 152(3) (no Form P45), the Department must—

(a)prepare the deductions working sheet within 14 days of the award of a taxable jobseeker’s allowance, and

(b)record the emergency code as the claimant’s code.

(2) The Department must also deliver a return to the Inland Revenue, giving—

(a)the claimant’s name,

(b)the claimant’s national insurance number,

(c)the claimant’s date of birth, if known,

(d)the date on which the claim was made, and

(e)the reference number of the benefit office submitting the return.

(3) But the return need not be delivered if the claimant certifies that the claimant—

(a)is undergoing a course of full-time education and has not had regular employment since the previous 6th April, or

(b)has not had regular employment since finishing full-time education.

Commencement Information

I146Reg. 154 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Claimant’s code etc to be used for calculationsU.K.

155.—(1) This regulation applies if, in respect of a claimant, the Department receives notification from the Inland Revenue of—

(a)a code or amended code,

(b)total payments to date, or

(c)total net tax deducted.

(2) The Department must record that notification in substitution for any previous record and use it for the purpose of all calculations required under this Chapter.

Commencement Information

I147Reg. 155 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Recording the amount of taxable jobseeker’s allowanceU.K.

156.  Whenever a payment of jobseeker’s allowance is made, the Department must record the taxable jobseeker’s allowance included in the payment.

Commencement Information

I148Reg. 156 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Obligations at end of tax yearU.K.

157.—(1) This regulation applies in respect of each award which includes taxable jobseeker’s allowance and which continues beyond the end of a tax year.

(2) Before 1st June following the end of the tax year, the Department must—

(a)make a tax calculation in accordance with regulation 161 if the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basis;

(b)subject to paragraph (3), issue a certificate to the claimant; and

(c)deliver a return to the Inland Revenue.

(3) The Department need not issue the certificate if—

(a)no taxable jobseeker’s allowance has been paid, and

(b)a tax calculation in accordance with regulation 161 is not required.

(4) The certificate must show—

(a)the tax year to which it relates,

(b)the total jobseeker’s allowance for the tax year excluding any amounts previously notified under regulation 159(2) or 160(2),

(c)the taxable jobseeker’s allowance included in the total jobseeker’s allowance,

(d)the claimant’s code,

(e)the claimant’s national insurance number,

(f)the claimant’s name,

(g)the claimant’s address, if known,

(h)any previous relevant payments and any tax deducted from those relevant payments which the Department was required to take into account under regulation 161,

(i)any total payments to date recorded by the Department in accordance with regulation 153(1) plus the total taxable jobseeker’s allowance for the tax year, and the corresponding total net tax deducted, and

(j)the amount of tax refunded by the Department.

(5) The return must show—

(a)the particulars specified in paragraph (4), and

(b)if a calculation is required under regulation 161, any amount of tax outstanding.

Commencement Information

I149Reg. 157 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

When an award ceasesU.K.

158.—(1) For the purposes of these Regulations an award ceases when entitlement to a jobseeker’s allowance ceases.

(2) When an award of a taxable jobseeker’s allowance ceases the Department must make a tax calculation in accordance with regulation 161 if the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basis.

(3) The relevant date for the purposes of that calculation is the date on which the award ceases.

(4) The date on which the award ceases is the last day for which benefit was paid and was not recoverable, except that if the last day is 4th or 5th April the date is the preceding 3rd April.

(5) But the Department need not amend a tax calculation solely because the date used for the purposes of the calculation is subsequently shown to be incorrect.

Commencement Information

I150Reg. 158 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Cessation of award: Form P45UU.K.

159.—(1) When an award of a taxable jobseeker’s allowance ceases the Department must immediately complete Form P45U.

(2) The Department must then—

(a)send Part 1 of Form P45U to the Inland Revenue, and

(b)provide Part 1A of Form P45U and Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the claimant.

(3) The information listed in column 1 of Table 6 must, subject to the conditions set out in column 2, be provided in Parts 1 and 1A of Form P45U and Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 as indicated in columns 3 to 5.

Table 6
Information which must be provided in Form P45U
1.2.3.4.5.
Information to be providedConditionsFormP45UForm P45
Part 1Part 1AParts 2 & 3

1.  the tax reference as shown in the deductions working sheetU.K.

yesyesyes

2.  the claimant’s national insurance numberU.K.

yesyesyes

3.  the claimant’s nameU.K.

yesyesyes

4.  the date on which the award ceasedU.K.

yesyesyes

5.  the claimant’s code or, if more than one, the latest code for the tax year during which the award ceasedU.K.

yesyesyes

6.  whether the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisU.K.

yesyesyes

7.  the tax week or month in which the award ceasedU.K.

if the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesyesyes

8.  the total payments to date (including taxable jobseeker’s allowance) at the date the award ceased, and the corresponding total net tax deductedU.K.

if the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesyesyes

9.  the taxable jobseeker’s allowance paid during the tax year by virtue of the award in questionU.K.

if the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basis, and if different from the information supplied under item 8yesyesno

10.  the taxable jobseeker’s allowance paid during the tax year by virtue of the award in questionU.K.

if the claimant’s code is not used on the cumulative basisyesyesno

11.  any amount of tax outstandingU.K.

if the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesnono

12.  whether the claimant was self-employed immediately before the claim was madeU.K.

yesnono

13.  whether the claimant is receiving a pension by reason of a former employmentU.K.

yesnono

14.  the claimant’s addressU.K.

if knownyesnono

15.  the address of the benefit officerU.K.

yesyesno

16.  the date the form is completedU.K.

yesyesno

(4) The Department must also give notice to the claimant of—

(a)the total jobseeker’s allowance for the tax year excluding any sums previously notified under this regulation or regulation 160, 171 or 172, and

(b)the taxable jobseeker’s allowance included in that total.

(5) Expressions used in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 have the following meanings—

(a)“employee” means “claimant”,

(b)“leaving date” means “date the award ceased”, and

(c)“pay” means “jobseeker’s allowance”.

(6) Regulation 163 (death of claimant) modifies the requirements of this regulation if an award of taxable jobseeker’s allowance has ceased on the death of the claimant.

Commencement Information

I151Reg. 159 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Notification of taxable jobseeker’s allowance adjustmentU.K.

160.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if—

(a)after a certificate under regulation 157(2)(b) has been issued (or would have been issued but for regulation 157(3)), or

(b)after a notice has been issued under regulation 159(4) or this regulation,

further taxable jobseeker’s allowance is paid to, or taxable jobseeker’s allowance overpaid is recovered from, the claimant.

(2) The Department must—

(a)give notice to the claimant of the revised figure of total jobseeker’s allowance and the taxable jobseeker’s allowance included in that revised figure in accordance with the relevant regulation, and

(b)notify the Inland Revenue of the sums paid or refunded.

Commencement Information

I152Reg. 160 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Tax calculationU.K.

161.—(1) This regulation applies, subject to regulation 162, if the Department is required by regulation 157 or 158 to make a tax calculation.

(2) The Department must calculate in respect of the claimant as at the relevant date—

(a)the total payments to date, and

(b)the claimant’s total tax.

(3) If the recorded tax exceeds the claimant’s total tax, the Department must repay the excess to the claimant.

(4) But if the recorded tax is less than the claimant’s total taxmdash;

(a)the difference is tax outstanding for the purposes of regulation 157(5)(b) or item 11 of Table 6 in regulation 159(3), and

(b)the Department must treat the claimant’s code as issued by the Inland Revenue on the non-cumulative basis from the relevant date.

(5) In this regulation—

“claimant’s total tax” means—

(a)

if the claimant’s code is a K code, the lesser of—

(i)

50% of the claimant’s total payments to date, and

(ii)

the tax due in accordance with the appropriate tax tables in respect of the claimant’s total taxable payments to date at the relevant date;

(b)

in any other case, the tax due in accordance with the appropriate tax tables in respect of the claimant’s total taxable payments to date at the relevant date;

“recorded tax” means the total tax to date or (as the case may be) the total net tax deducted which was recorded in accordance with regulation 153(3) or (4) when the claim was made;

“relevant date” means—

(a)

the end of the tax year, if the calculation is required by regulation 157;

(b)

the date used for the purposes of the calculation, if the calculation is required by regulation 158;

“total payments to date” means any payments to date recorded by the Department in accordance with regulation 153(1), plus the total taxable jobseeker’s allowance.

Commencement Information

I153Reg. 161 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

No tax calculation required in certain casesU.K.

162.—(1) A tax calculation under regulation 161 is not required in any of the following cases—

(a)if the claimant does not give the Department Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and does not certify in accordance with regulation 154(3) (students etc);

(b)if the claimant gives the Department Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, but they do not relate to the claimant’s last employment or award before the present award, whichever is later;

(c)if the claimant is in receipt of a pension in respect of a former employment;

(d)if it appears to the Department on the occasion of a claim that a previous award should have been treated as having ceased in accordance with regulation 158 (when an award ceases); or

(e)if the claimant’s code is a nil tax code, basic rate code or higher rate code.

(2) Those cases are treated as if the Inland Revenue had made a direction that the claimant’s code must be used on the non-cumulative basis.

(3) Those cases are subject to a notification from the Inland Revenue under regulation 155 that revised particulars are to be substituted and used.

Commencement Information

I154Reg. 162 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Death of claimantU.K.

163.—(1) On being informed of the death of a claimant whose award included taxable jobseeker’s allowance, the Department must send the Inland Revenue the completed Form P45U indicating in Part 1 that the claimant has died.

(2) If the Department knows the name and address of the claimant’s personal representative, the Department must send the notice referred to in regulation 159(4) to the personal representative.

(3) But if the Department has not been notified of the name and address of the claimant’s personal representative within 30 days of the claimant’s death, the Department is not required—

(a)to make a tax calculation under regulation 161, nor

(b)to issue the notice under regulation 159(4).

Commencement Information

I155Reg. 163 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

FinanceU.K.

164.—(1) The Board of Inland Revenue must advance monies to the National Insurance Funds of Great Britain and Northern Ireland at intervals to be agreed with the Department for use in making repayments of income tax under these Regulations.

(2) The Department must provide the Board with a quarterly statement of receipts and payments.

Commencement Information

I156Reg. 164 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 2U.K.JOBSEEKER'S ALLOWANCE: SPECIAL CASES

Scope of Chapter 2U.K.

165.—(1) This Chapter applies only to Chapter 2 claimants (as defined by regulation 148).

(2) Except for regulation 148 (interpretation), Chapter 1 does not apply to Chapter 2 claimants.

Commencement Information

I157Reg. 165 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Jobseeker’s allowance paid directly to claimantU.K.

166.—(1) This regulation applies if the Department makes a payment of taxable jobseeker’s allowance directly to a Chapter 2 claimant.

(2) The Department must—

(a)record the amount, and

(b)pay the full sum without any deduction or repayment of income tax.

Commencement Information

I158Reg. 166 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Jobseeker’s allowance paid by employerU.K.

167.—(1) If—

(a)a jobseeker’s allowance is paid to a Chapter 2 claimant by the claimant’s employer on behalf of the Department, and

(b)the employer calculates the jobseeker’s allowance payable by reference to instructions supplied by the Department,

the employer must also calculate the taxable jobseeker’s allowance in accordance with those instructions.

(2) If—

(a)a jobseeker’s allowance is paid to a Chapter 2 claimant by the claimant’s employer on behalf of the Department, and

(b)paragraph (1)(b) does not apply,

the Department must notify the employer of the amount of jobseeker’s allowance and of taxable jobseeker’s allowance.

(3) If the employer has undertaken to pay a jobseeker’s allowance on behalf of the Department, the Department must pay the full amount to the employer without any deduction on account of income tax.

Commencement Information

I159Reg. 167 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Regulation 167 cases: application of other regulationsU.K.

168.—(1) Parts 2 to 4 (codes; deduction and repayment of tax; payments, returns and information) apply to the taxable jobseeker’s allowance paid to a Chapter 2 claimant by the employer on behalf of the Department under regulation 167, as if it were a relevant payment from the employment.

(2) But this is subject to paragraph (3), which applies in any case in which it appears to the Inland Revenue that deduction of tax from the taxable jobseeker’s allowance paid by the employer on behalf of the Department by reference to the tax tables is impracticable.

(3) The Inland Revenue may make such other arrangements as are appropriate for the collection of tax in respect of taxable jobseeker’s allowance.

(4) Regulations 170 to 172 (information to be supplied etc) do not apply if—

(a)the Chapter 2 claimant’s employer has been paying the jobseeker’s allowance in accordance with regulation 167, and

(b)the employer provides the information in question.

Commencement Information

I160Reg. 168 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

When a Chapter 2 award ceasesU.K.

169.  For the purposes of this Chapter, an award ceases when entitlement to a jobseeker’s allowance which depends on regulation 17 or 156 of the JSA Regulations ceases.

Commencement Information

I161Reg. 169 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Information to be supplied at end of tax yearU.K.

170.—(1) This regulation applies in respect of an award of taxable jobseeker’s allowance which continues beyond the end of a tax year.

(2) Before 1st June following the end of the tax year, the Department must give notice to the Inland Revenue and the Chapter 2 claimant of—

(a)the total jobseeker’s allowance, and

(b)the taxable jobseeker’s allowance,

paid in respect of the award during that tax year.

Commencement Information

I162Reg. 170 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Information to be supplied when an award of taxable jobseeker’s allowance ceasesU.K.

171.—(1) When an award of taxable jobseeker’s allowance ceases, the Department must give notice to the Inland Revenue and, except where the Chapter 2 claimant has died, the claimant, of—

(a)the total jobseeker’s allowance, and

(b)the taxable jobseeker’s allowance,

paid in respect of the award, showing the amounts appropriate to the award for the tax year in which it ceased.

(2) If the Department has been notified of the name and address of a deceased claimant’s personal representative within 30 days of the claimant’s death, the Department must send the notice to the personal representative.

Commencement Information

I163Reg. 171 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Adjustments of taxable jobseeker’s allowanceU.K.

172.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if, after the issue of a notice under regulation 170 or 171(1)—

(a)further taxable jobseeker’s allowance is paid to the Chapter 2 claimant, or

(b)taxable jobseeker’s allowance overpaid is recovered from the Chapter 2 claimant.

(2) The Department must—

(a)notify the Chapter 2 claimant of the revised figure of total jobseeker’s allowance and the taxable jobseeker’s allowance included in that revised figure, and

(b)notify the Inland Revenue of any adjustment to the figure of taxable jobseeker’s allowance,

showing the amounts appropriate to each tax year.

Commencement Information

I164Reg. 172 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 3U.K.INCAPACITY BENEFIT

Interpretation of Chapter 3U.K.

173.  In this Chapter—

“award” means an award of incapacity benefit;

“claim” means a claim for incapacity benefit;

“claimant” means a person who has made a claim;

“Department” means the Department for Work and Pensions or, in Northern Ireland, the Department for Social Development;

“incapacity benefit” means short-term incapacity benefit or long-term incapacity benefit payable under—

(a)

sections 30A(1), 30A(5), 40 or 41 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992(45), or

(b)

in Northern Ireland, section 30A(1), 30A(5), 40 or 41 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992(46);

“single-income claimant” means a claimant who, for a tax year—

(a)

is not entitled to receive any relevant payments in addition to the payments of taxable incapacity benefit, or

(b)

is so entitled but has failed to provide any details relating to those payments when making the claim,

and who is not a self-employed earner as defined by section 2 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 or, in Northern Ireland, section 2 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992;

“taxable incapacity benefit” means any amount of incapacity benefit which is chargeable to income tax under Chapter 2 of Part 10 of ITEPA (tax on social security income).

Commencement Information

I165Reg. 173 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Application of other regulationsU.K.

174.—(1) The following regulations apply, subject to this Chapter, to payments of taxable incapacity benefit with the modifications mentioned in paragraphs (2) to (4)—

regulation 2interpretation
regulation 15flat rate codes
regulation 16continued application of employee’s code
regulation 17notice to employee of code
regulation 18objections and appeals against employee’s code
regulation 19amendment of code
regulation 20notice to employer of amended code
regulation 21deduction and repayment of tax by reference to employee’s code
regulations 22 to 25cumulative basis
regulations 26 to 31non-cumulative basis
regulation 33nil tax code: no deductions or repayments
regulation 36cessation of employment: Form P45
regulation 66deductions working sheets
regulation 67information to employees about payments and tax deducted
regulation 68periodic payments to and recoveries from the Revenue
regulation 69due date and receipts for payments of tax
regulation 70quarterly tax periods
regulation 72recovery from employee of tax not deducted by employer
regulation 73annual return of relevant payments liable to deduction of tax
regulation 74annual return of relevant payments not liable to deduction of tax
regulation 76certificate if tax in regulation 73 return is unpaid
regulation 79certificate after inspection of PAYE records
regulation 84recovery of tax and interest
regulation 97 [F367retention by employer of PAYE records]
regulation 98multiple PAYE schemes
regulation 102succession to a business etc
regulation 141direct collection and special arrangements
regulation 185adjusting total net tax deducted for purposes of sections 59A(1) and 59B(1) TMA
regulation 188assessments other than self-assessments
regulation 211how information must or may be delivered by employers
regulation 216service by post
regulation 218certificate that sum due
regulation 219payment by cheque.

(2) In the application of those regulations, the expressions listed in column 1 of Table 7 have the meanings shown in column 2 of the table.

Table 7
Meaning of expressions in application of other regulations
1. Expression2. Meaning for purposes of this Chapter
employeeclaimant
employerDepartment
employmentaward
relevant paymentstaxable incapacity benefit.

(3) In regulation 15 (flat rate codes)—

(a)omit paragraph (1);

(b)omit paragraph (3)(a); and

(c)for paragraph (3)(c) substitute—

“(c)the Inland Revenue consider that the code which would otherwise be the claimant’s code would result in too much tax being deducted for the tax year in question.”

(4) In regulation 21(1) (deduction and repayment of tax by reference to employee’s code), for “in accordance with these Regulations” substitute “in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 8”.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I166Reg. 174 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Emergency IB code to be used before claimant’s code issuedU.K.

175.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if the Department makes a payment of taxable incapacity benefit during a tax year to a single-income claimant before a code has been issued by the Inland Revenue for that year in respect of that award.

(2) The Department must—

(a)deduct tax using an emergency IB code on the non-cumulative basis, and

(b)keep records in a deductions working sheet which it must prepare for the purpose.

(3) The use of an emergency IB code under this regulation is treated as the issue of a code for the purposes of regulations 21, 36 and 180.

Commencement Information

I167Reg. 175 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Return in respect of all claimants to taxable incapacity benefitU.K.

176.—(1) When the Department first makes a payment of taxable incapacity benefit to a claimant it must immediately deliver a return to the Inland Revenue containing the following information.

(2) The information is—

(a)the claimant’s name,

(b)the claimant’s address,

(c)the claimant’s date of birth, if known,

(d)the claimant’s national insurance number,

(e)the date on which the claimant’s entitlement to taxable incapacity benefit began,

(f)the weekly rate of taxable incapacity benefit being paid to the claimant,

(g)if a code is being used for the payment, that code and whether it is used on the non-cumulative basis,

(h)if the payment was preceded by payment of incapacity benefit which was not taxable, the date that benefit was first paid, and

(i)the claimant’s tax reference, if known.

Commencement Information

I168Reg. 176 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Further return required in certain casesU.K.

177.—(1) On making a subsequent payment of taxable incapacity benefit to the claimant, the Department must deliver a further return in accordance with regulation 176 as if that subsequent payment were the first payment, if conditions A and B are met.

(2) Condition A is that the Inland Revenue have previously determined the claimant’s code in relation to the payments of incapacity benefit to be a nil tax code.

(3) Condition B is that the subsequent payment is the first payment to be made at a different rate from the rate subsisting at the time of that determination.

(4) In addition to providing the information listed in regulation 176(2), the Department must indicate in the further return that the weekly rate of taxable incapacity benefit being paid to the claimant represents a revised amount.

Commencement Information

I169Reg. 177 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Delivery of Form P45 to DepartmentU.K.

178.—(1) This regulation applies if a single-income claimant—

(a)has Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and

(b)has not made, and does not intend to make, a claim for repayment of tax.

(2) The claimant must deliver Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 when making a claim, and the Department must immediately send them to the Inland Revenue office.

Commencement Information

I170Reg. 178 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Determination of claimant’s code by Inland RevenueU.K.

179.—(1) On receiving a return under regulation 176 relating to a single-income claimant, the Inland Revenue must determine the code for the claimant.

(2) The Inland Revenue may determine the code for a claimant who is not a single-income claimant if they consider that it would be impractical to collect tax arising on the claimant’s taxable incapacity benefit by other means.

(3) In determining the code for a claimant under this regulation, regulation 14(1) (matters to which Revenue must have regard in determining an employee’s code) does not apply.

(4) If the Inland Revenue are satisfied the claimant is entitled, for the tax year for which the code is determined, to any of the following reliefs from income tax, they must have regard to that relief in determining the code for the claimant under this regulation.

(5) The reliefs are—

(a)personal allowance (section 257(1) of ICTA(47)),

(b)married couple’s allowance (section 257A of ICTA(48)), and

(c)blind person’s allowance (section 265(1) of ICTA(49)).

(6) If the Inland Revenue determine the code for a claimant before the beginning of the tax year for which it is determined, the Inland Revenue—

(a)must have regard to any expected change in the amounts of those reliefs, but

(b)may disregard any of those reliefs if they are not satisfied that the claimant will be entitled to it for the tax year for which it is determined.

Commencement Information

I171Reg. 179 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Death of claimantU.K.

180.—(1) On the death of a claimant in respect of whom a code has been issued by the Inland Revenue, the Department must—

(a)complete Form P45 indicating in Part 1 that the claimant has died, and

(b)send it to the Inland Revenue.

(2) The Department must comply with paragraph (1)—

(a)on the day on which it learns of the claimant’s death, or

(b)if that is not practicable, without unreasonable delay.

(3) Paragraph (4) applies if the Department makes any payment of taxable incapacity benefit after the date of the claimant’s death—

(a)before completing Form P45, or

(b)after completing Form P45 but during the tax year in which the claimant died.

(4) The Department must, on making the payment, deduct or repay tax as if the deceased claimant were still alive and the award had not ceased at the date of payment.

(5) Regulation 37(2) to (6) (PAYE income paid after employment ceased) applies to any payment of taxable incapacity benefit which—

(a)is made in a tax year following the tax year in which the claimant died, and

(b)is not included in Form P45.

Commencement Information

I172Reg. 180 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 4U.K.INCOME SUPPORT

Interpretation of Chapter 4U.K.

181.  In this Chapter—

“award” means an award of income support;

“claim” means a claim for income support;

“claimant” means a person who has made a claim;

“Department” means the Department for Work and Pensions or, in Northern Ireland, the Department for Social Development;

“income support” means benefit payable under—

(a)

section 124 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992(50), or

(b)

in Northern Ireland, section 123 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992(51);

“taxable income support” means any amount of income support which is chargeable to income tax under Chapter 2 of Part 10 of ITEPA (tax on social security income).

Commencement Information

I173Reg. 181 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Recording the amount of taxable income supportU.K.

182.  Whenever the Department makes a payment of taxable income support it must—

(a)record the amount, and

(b)pay the full sum without any deduction or repayment of income tax.

Commencement Information

I174Reg. 182 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Information to be supplied when an award of taxable income support ceasesU.K.

183.—(1) This regulation applies when an award of taxable income support ceases.

(2) The Department must give notice to the Inland Revenue and, except where the claimant has died, the claimant of—

(a)the total income support, and

(b)the taxable income support,

paid in respect of the award showing the amounts appropriate to each tax year.

(3) If the Department has been notified of the name and address of a deceased claimant’s personal representative within 30 days of the claimant’s death, the Department must send the notice to the personal representative.

Commencement Information

I175Reg. 183 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Adjustments of taxable income supportU.K.

184.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if, after the issue of a notice under regulation 183(2)—

(a)further taxable income support is paid to the claimant, or

(b)taxable income support overpaid is recovered from the claimant.

(2) The Department must—

(a)notify the claimant of the revised figure of total income support and the taxable income support included in that revised figure, and

(b)notify the Inland Revenue of any adjustment to the figure of taxable income support,

showing the amounts appropriate to each tax year.

Commencement Information

I176Reg. 184 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F368CHAPTER 5U.K.EMPLOYMENT AND SUPPORT ALLOWANCE

Textual Amendments

Interpretation of Chapter 5U.K.

184A.  In this Chapter—

“award” means an award of employment and support allowance;

“claim” means a claim for employment and support allowance;

“claimant” means a person who has made a claim;

“Department” means the Department for Work and Pensions or, in Northern Ireland, the Department for Social Development”;

“employment and support allowance” means benefit payable under—

(a)

the Welfare Reform Act 2007, or

(b)

in Northern Ireland, the Welfare Reform Act (Northern Ireland) 2007;

“taxable employment and support allowance” means any amount of employment and support allowance which is chargeable to income tax under Chapter 2 of Part 10 of ITEPA (tax on social security income).

Application of other regulationsU.K.

184B.—(1) The following regulations apply to payments of employment and support allowance made to a claimant with the modifications mentioned in paragraphs (2) to [F369(5)] —

regulation 2interpretation
regulation 14matters relevant to determination of code
regulation 15flat rate codes
regulation 16continued application of employee’s code
regulation 17notice to employee of code
regulation 18objections and appeals against employee’s code
regulation 19amendment of code
regulation 20notice to employer of amended code
regulation 21deduction and repayment of tax by reference to employee’s code
regulation 97 [F370retention by employer of PAYE records]
regulation 98multiple PAYE schemes
regulation 102succession to a business etc
regulation 185adjusting total net tax deducted for purposes of sections 59A(1) and 59B(1) TMA
[F371[F372regulation 205 mandatory use of electronic communications]
regulation 206employers F373...
regulation 207specified information
F374. . .F374. . .
regulation 209standards of accuracy and completeness
regulation 210penalty for failing to deliver F375... specified information
F376. . .F376. . .
regulation 210Cappeals and interest ]
regulation 211how information must or may be delivered by employers
regulation 214how information must be provided by employees
regulation 216service by post.

(2) In the application of those regulations, the expressions listed in column 1 of Table 7A have the meanings shown in column 2 of the table.

Table 7A
Meaning of expressions in application of other regulations
1. Expression2. Meaning for purposes of this Chapter

Employee

[F377EmployerF378...]

Employment

Relevant payments

claimant

Department

award

taxable employment and support allowance

(3) In the application of regulations 20 (notice to employer of amended code) and 21 (deduction and repayment of tax by reference to employee’s code), any reference to the deduction or repayment of tax shall be read as a reference to the tax calculation which the Department is required to make at the end of the tax year or on the cessation of an award (by virtue of regulation 184I(2)(a) and 184K(2).

(4) In the application of regulation 207 (specified information) the reference to specified information shall be read as including references to—

(a)the return and accompanying information required by regulations 184G (return in respect of all claimants to taxable employment and support allowance) and 184J (annual return),

(b)Part 1 of Form P45ESA, and

(c)the information required under regulation 184E(9).

[F379(5) In the application of regulation 210 (penalty for failing to deliver specified information)—

(a)where the specified information is the return and accompanying information required by regulation 184J (annual return) the penalty will be determined in accordance with regulation [F380210AA], and

(b)where the specified information is 184G (return in respect of all claimants to taxable employment and support allowance), Part 1 of Form P45ESA or the information required under regulation 184E(9) the penalty will be determined in accordance with [F381regulations 210B and 210BA].]

Textual Amendments

F371Words in reg. 184B(1) substituted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 3(a)

F372Words in reg. 184B(1) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 17(b)(i)

F373Words in reg. 184B(1) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 17(b)(ii)

F374Words in reg. 184B(1) omitted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 17(b)(iii)

F375Words in reg. 184B(1) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 17(b)(iv)

F377Words in reg. 184B(2) Table 7A substituted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 3(b)

F378Words in reg. 184B(2) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 17(c)

F380Word in reg. 184B(5) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 17(e)

F381Words in reg. 184B(5) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 17(e)

Obtaining the claimant’s Form P45U.K.

184C.—(1) A claimant who has Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 must deliver them to the Department on making a claim for employment and support allowance which includes taxable employment and support allowance.

(2) If on making a claim, the claimant declares that the claimant’s last employer did not provide Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, the Department may require the employer to deliver them to a specified officer of the Department.

Deductions working sheet for claimants awarded taxable employment and support allowanceU.K.

184D.—(1) The Department must prepare a deductions working sheet in respect of each claimant whose award includes taxable employment and support allowance.

(2) If the Department obtains Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relating to the claimant, it must immediately prepare the deductions working sheet using the information shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 in accordance with regulation 184E.

(3) If the Department does not obtain Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relating to the claimant, it must prepare the deductions working sheet in accordance with regulation 184F.

Form P45: deductions working sheet and returnU.K.

184E.—(1) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relate to the current tax year, the Department must record in the deductions working sheet the total payments to date shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(2) If Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 relate to the current tax year and show that the cumulative basis has been used, the Department must also—

(a)record the following information from Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 in the deductions working sheet, or

(b)keep such records as enable production of the information.

(3) If the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 is a K code, the information is—

(a)the code shown,

(b)the total additional pay to date,

(c)the total taxable payments to date, and

(d)the lower of the total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 or the total net tax deducted shown in them.

(4) In any other case, the information is—

(a)the code shown,

(b)the total free pay to date,

(c)the total taxable payments to date, and

(d)the corresponding total tax to date as at the week or month shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(5) Paragraph (6) applies if—

(a)the claim is made by 24th May in a tax year, and

(b)Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the last relevant payment was made in the preceding tax year.

(6) The Department must complete the deductions working sheet but without recording the total payments to date or total net tax deducted (if any) shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45.

(7) In cases falling within paragraphs (1) and (6), the code shown in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 must be treated as the claimant’s code for the purposes of these Regulations.

(8) If, in a case not falling within paragraph (6), Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 show that the last relevant payment was made in a tax year preceding that in which the claim was made, the Department—

(a)must complete the deductions working sheet but without recording the total payments to date or total net tax deducted (if any) shown in parts 2 and 3 of Form P45, and

(b)must record the emergency code as the claimant’s code.

(9) The Department must supply the information recorded under this regulation to HMRC together with such further information as may be required for the purposes of these Regulations.

No Form P45: deductions working sheet and returnU.K.

184F.  In a case falling within regulation 184D(3) (no Form P45), the Department must—

(a)prepare the deductions working sheet within 14 days of the award of a taxable employment and support allowance, and

(b)record the emergency code as the claimant’s code.

Return in respect of all claimants to taxable employment and support allowanceU.K.

184G.—(1) When the Department first makes a payment of taxable employment and support allowance to a claimant it must deliver a return to HMRC containing the following information.

(2) The information is—

(a)the claimant’s name,

(b)the claimant’s address,

(c)the claimant’s date of birth, if known,

(d)the claimant’s national insurance number,

(e)the date on which the claimant’s entitlement to taxable employment and support allowance began,

(f)the weekly rate of taxable employment and support allowance being paid to the claimant,

(g)if the payment was preceded by a payment of employment and support allowance which was not taxable, the date that benefit was first paid, and

(h)the claimant’s tax reference, if known.

(3) But the return need not be delivered if the claimant certifies that the claimant—

(a)is undergoing a course of full-time education and has not had regular employment since the previous 6th April, or

(b)has not had regular employment since finishing full-time education.

Further return required in certain casesU.K.

184H.—(1) On making a subsequent payment of taxable employment and support allowance to the claimant, the Department must deliver a further return in accordance with regulation 184G as if that subsequent payment were the first payment, if the condition set out in paragraph (2) is met.

(2) The condition is that the subsequent payment is the first payment to be made at a different rate from the rate subsisting at the time of that determination.

(3) In addition to providing the information listed in regulation 184G(2), the Department must indicate in the further return that the weekly rate of taxable employment and support allowance being paid to the claimant represents a revised amount.

Obligations at the end of the yearU.K.

184I.—(1) This regulation applies in respect of each award which includes taxable employment and support allowance and which continues beyond the end of a tax year.

(2) Before 1st June following the end of the tax year the Department must—

(a)make a tax calculation in accordance with regulation 184N if the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basis; and

(b)subject to paragraph (3), issue a certificate to the claimant.

(3) The Department need not issue a certificate if—

(a)no taxable employment and support allowance has been paid, and

(b)a tax calculation in accordance with regulation 184N is not required.

(4) The certificate must show—

(a)the tax year to which it relates,

(b)the total employment and support allowance for the tax year excluding any amounts previously notified under regulations 184L(4) and 184Q(2)(a),

(c)the taxable employment and support allowance included in the total employment and support allowance,

(d)the claimant’s code,

(e)the claimant’s national insurance number,

(f)the claimant’s address (if known),

(h)any previous relevant payments and any tax deducted from those relevant payments which the Department was required to take into account under regulation 184N,

(i)any total payments to date recorded by the Department in accordance with regulation 184E(1) plus the total taxable employment and support allowance for the tax year, and the corresponding total net tax deducted, and

(j)the amount of tax refunded by the Department.

Annual returnU.K.

184J.—(1) This regulation applies in respect of each award which includes taxable employment and support allowance.

(2) Before 1st June following the end of the tax year, the Department must deliver a return to HMRC.

(3) The return must show—

(a)the particulars specified in regulation 184I(4), and

(b)if a calculation is required under regulation 184N any amount of tax outstanding.

When an award ceasesU.K.

184K.—(1) For the purposes of these Regulations an award ceases when entitlement to an employment and support allowance ceases.

(2) When an award of a taxable employment and support allowance ceases, the Department must make a tax calculation in accordance with regulation 184N.

(3) The relevant date for the purposes of that calculation is the date on which the award ceases.

(4) The date on which the award ceases is the last day for which benefit was paid and was not recoverable, except that if the last day is 4th or 5th April the date is the preceding 3rd April.

(5) But the Department need not amend a tax calculation solely because the date used for the purposes of the calculation is subsequently shown to be incorrect.

Cessation of award: Form P45ESAU.K.

184L.—(1) When an award of a taxable employment and support allowance ceases, the Department must immediately complete Form P45ESA.

(2) The Department must then—

(a)send Part 1 of Form P45ESA to HMRC; and

(b)provide Part 1A of P45ESA and Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 to the claimant.

(3) The information listed in column 1 of Table 7B must, subject to the conditions set out in column 2, be provided in Parts 1 and 1A of Form P45ESA and Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 as indicated in columns 3 to 5.

Table 7B
Information which must be provided in Form P45ESA
12345
Information to be providedConditionsForm P45ESAForm P45ESAForm P45
Part 1Part 1AParts 2 and 3
1. the tax reference as shown in the deductions working sheetyesyesyes
2. claimant’s national insurance numberyesyesyes
3. claimant’s nameyesyesyes
4. the date on which the award ceasedyesyesyes
5. the claimant’s code or, if more than one, the latest code for the tax year during which the award ceasedyesyesyes
6. whether the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesyesyes
7. the tax week or month in which the award ceasedif the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesyesyes
8. the total payments to date (including taxable employment and support allowance) at the date the award ceased, and the corresponding total net tax deductedif the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesyesyes
9. the taxable employment and support allowance paid during the tax year by virtue of the award in questionif the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basis, and if different from the information supplied under item 8yesyesno
10. the taxable employment and support allowance paid during the tax year in question by virtue of the award in questionif the claimant’s code is not used on the cumulative basisyesyesno
11. any amount of tax outstandingif the claimant’s code is used on the cumulative basisyesnono
12. whether the claimant was self-employed immediately before the claim was made.yesnono
13. whether the claimant is receiving a pension by reason of a former employment.yesnono
14. the claimant’s addressif knownyesnono
15. the address of the benefit officeyesyesno
16. the date the form is completedyesyesno

(4) The Department must also give notice to the claimant of—

(a)the total employment and support allowance for the tax year excluding any sums previously notified under this regulation and regulation 184Q(2)(a), and

(b)the taxable employment and support allowance included in that total.

(5) Expressions used in Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 have the following meanings—

(a)“employee” means “claimant”;

(b)“leaving date” means “date the award ceased”; and

(c)“pay” means “employment and support allowance”.

(6) Regulation 184M (death of claimant) modifies the requirements of this regulation if an award of taxable employment and support allowance has ceased on the death of the claimant.

(7) If Form P45ESA has not come into use when the award of taxable employment and support allowance ceases, the Department must complete form P45U and any references to form P45ESA in these regulations shall be read as a reference to form P45U.

Death of claimantU.K.

184M.—(1) On being informed of the death of a claimant whose award included taxable employment and support allowance, the Department must send HMRC the completed Form P45ESA indicating in Part 1 that the claimant has died.

(2) If the Department knows the name and address of the claimant’s personal representative the Department must send the notice referred to in regulation 184L(4) to the personal representative.

(3) But if the Department has not been notified of the name and address of the claimant’s personal representative within 30 days of the claimant’s death, the Department is not required—

(a)to make a tax calculation under regulation 184N, nor

(b)to issue the notice under regulation 184L(4).

Tax calculationU.K.

184N.—(1) This regulation applies, subject to regulation 184O, if the Department is required by regulation 184I or 184K to make a tax calculation.

(2) The Department must calculate in respect of the claimant as at the relevant date—

(a)the total payments to date, and

(b)the claimant’s total tax.

(3) If the recorded tax exceeds the claimant’s total tax, the Department must repay the excess to the claimant.

(4) But if the recorded tax is less than the claimant’s total tax—

(a)the difference is tax outstanding for the purposes of regulation 184J(3)(b) or item 11 of table 7B in regulation 184L(3), and

(b)the Department must treat the claimant’s code as issued by HMRC on the non-cumulative basis from the relevant date.

(5) In this regulation—

“claimant’s total tax” means—

(a)

if the claimant’s code is a K code, the lesser of—

(i)

50% of the claimant’s total payments to date, and

(ii)

the tax due in accordance with the appropriate tax tables in respect of the claimant’s total taxable payments to date at the relevant date,

(b)

in any other case, the tax due in accordance with the appropriate tax tables in respect of the claimant’s total taxable payments to date at the relevant date;

“recorded tax” means the total tax to date or (as the case may be) the total net tax deducted which was recorded in accordance with regulation 184E(3) or (4) when the claim was made;

“relevant date” means—

(a)

the end of the tax year, if the calculation is required by regulation 184I,

(b)

the date used for the purposes of the calculation, if the calculation is required by regulation 184K;

“total payments to date” means any payments to date recorded by the Department in accordance with regulation 184E(1) plus the total taxable employment and support allowance.

No tax calculation required in certain casesU.K.

184O.—(1) A tax calculation made under regulation 184N is not required in any of the following cases—

(a)if the claimant does not give the Department Parts 2 and 3 of form P45 and does not certifiy in accordance with regulation 184G(3) (students etc),

(b)if the claimant gives the Department Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45 but they do not relate to the claimant’s last employment or award before the present award, whichever is the later,

(c)if the claimant is in receipt of a pension in respect of a former employment,

(d)if it appears to the Department on the occasion of a claim that a previous award should have been treated as having ceased in accordance with regulation 184K (when an award ceases), or

(e)if the claimant’s code is a nil tax code, basic rate code or higher rate code.

(2) Those cases are treated as if HMRC had made a direction that the claimant’s code must be used on the non-cumulative basis.

(3) Those cases are subject to a notification from HMRC under regulation 184P that revised particulars are to be substituted and used.

Claimant’s code etc to be used for calculationsU.K.

184P.—(1) This regulation applies if, in respect of a claimant, the Department receives notification from HMRC of—

(a)a code or amended code,

(b)total payments to date, or

(c)total net tax deducted.

(2) The Department must record that notification in substitution for any previous record and use it for the purpose of all calculations required under this Chapter.

Notification of taxable employment and support allowanceU.K.

184Q.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if—

(a)after a certificate under regulation 184I(2)(b) has been issued (or would have been issued but for regulation 184I(3)), or

(b)after a notice has been issued under regulation 184L(4) or this regulation,

further taxable employment and support allowance is paid to, or taxable employment and support allowance overpaid is recovered from, the claimant.

(2) The Department must—

(a)give notice to the claimant of the revised figure of total employment and support allowance and the taxable employment and support allowance included in that revised figure in accordance with the relevant regulation, and

(b)notify HMRC of the sums paid or refunded.

Recording the amount of taxable employment and support allowanceU.K.

184R.  Whenever a payment of employment and support allowance is made, the Department must record the taxable employment and support allowance included in the payment.

FinanceU.K.

184S.—(1) HMRC must advance monies to the National Funds of Great Britain and Northern Ireland at intervals to be agreed with the Department for use in making repayments of income tax under these Regulations.

(2) The Department must provide HMRC with a quarterly statement of receipts and payments made under this Chapter.]

PART 9U.K.ASSESSMENT AND SELF-ASSESSMENT

Adjusting total net tax deducted for purposes of sections 59A(1) and 59B(1) TMAU.K.

185.—(1) This regulation applies for the purpose of determining—

(a)the excess mentioned in section 59A(1) of TMA(52) (payments on account of income tax: income tax assessed exceeds amount deducted at source), and

(b)the difference mentioned in section 59B(1) of TMA(53) (payments of income tax and capital gains tax: difference between tax contained in self-assessment and aggregate of payments on account or deducted at source).

(2) For those purposes, the amount of income tax deducted at source under these Regulations is the total net tax deducted during the relevant tax year (“A”) after making any additions or subtractions required by paragraphs (3) to (5).

(3) Subtract from A any repayments of A which are made before the taxpayer’s return and self-assessment is made under section 8 or 8A of TMA(54) (personal return and trustee’s return).

(4) Add to A any overpayment of tax from a previous tax year, to the extent that it was taken into account in determining the taxpayer’s code for the relevant tax year.

(5) Add to A any tax treated as deducted, other than any direction tax, but—

(a)only if there would be an amount payable by the taxpayer under section 59B(1) of TMA on the assumption that there are no payments on account and no addition to A under this paragraph, and then

(b)only to a maximum of that amount.

(6) In this regulation—

“direction tax” means any amount of tax which is the subject of a direction made under [F382regulation 72(5), regulation 72F] or regulation 81(4) in relation to the taxpayer in respect of one or more tax periods falling within the relevant tax year;

“relevant tax year” means—

(a)

in relation to section 59A(1) of TMA, the immediately preceding year referred to in that subsection;

(b)

in relation to section 59B(1) of TMA, the tax year for which the self-assessment referred to in that subsection is made;

“tax treated as deducted” means any tax which in relation to relevant payments made by an employer to the taxpayer in the relevant tax year—

(a)

the employer was liable to deduct from payments but failed to do so, or

(b)

the employer was liable to account for in accordance with regulation 62(5) (notional payments) but failed to do so;

“the taxpayer” means the person referred to in section 59A(1) of TMA or the person whose self-assessment is referred to in section 59B(1) of TMA (as the case may be).

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I177Reg. 185 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Recovery: adjustment of employee’s codeU.K.

186.—(1) This regulation applies if, on the assumption mentioned in paragraph (2), the difference for a tax year mentioned in section 59B(1) of TMA (difference between tax contained in a self-assessment and aggregate of payments on account) would be payable by the taxpayer.

(2) The assumption is that, in respect of the tax year, nothing will be deducted at source under these Regulations in a subsequent tax year.

(3) The Inland Revenue must have regard to the difference in determining a taxpayer’s code for a subsequent tax year under regulation 14 (matters relevant to determination of code) if—

(a)it is less than [F383£3,000], and

(b)the return for the tax year is—

(i)delivered by an approved method of electronic communications before 31st December following the end of the tax year, or

(ii)delivered by any other method before [F3841st November] following the end of the tax year.

(4) In a case not falling within paragraph (3)(b)(i), the Inland Revenue may have regard to the difference in determining a taxpayer’s code for a subsequent tax year under regulation 14 if—

(a)it is less than [F385£3,000], and

(b)the return for the tax year is delivered on or after [F3861st November] following the end of the tax year and the code is determined before 31st December.

(5) But the Inland Revenue must not have regard to the difference if the taxpayer objects at the time the return is delivered or subsequently.

Textual Amendments

F383Sum in reg. 186(3)(a) substituted (with effect from 6.4.2012) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) (No.3) Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1584), regs. 1(1), 2(3)

F385Sum in reg. 186(4)(a) substituted (with effect from 6.4.2012) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) (No.3) Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1584), regs. 1(1), 2(3)

Commencement Information

I178Reg. 186 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Repayment: adjustment of employee’s codeU.K.

187.—(1) This regulation applies if the difference for a tax year mentioned in section 59B(1) of TMA (difference between tax contained in a self-assessment and aggregate of payments on account) is payable to the taxpayer.

(2) The Inland Revenue may have regard to the difference in determining the employee’s code for a subsequent tax year under regulation 14 (matters relevant to determination of code).

(3) But the Inland Revenue must not have regard to the difference if the taxpayer objects at the time the return is delivered or subsequently.

Commencement Information

I179Reg. 187 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Assessments other than self-assessmentsU.K.

188.—(1) In this regulation, “assessment” means an assessment other than one under section 9 of TMA(55) (self-assessment).

(2) The tax payable by the employee is—

  • A is the tax payable under the assessment;

  • B is the total net tax deducted in relation to the employee’s relevant payments during the tax year for which the assessment is made, adjusted as required by paragraph (3); and

  • C is so much, if any, of B as is subsequently repaid.

(3) For the purpose of determining the tax payable by the employee, and subject to paragraphs (4) and (5)—

(a)add to B any tax which—

(i)the employer was liable to deduct from relevant payments but failed to do so, or

(ii)the employer was liable to account for in accordance with regulation 62(5) (notional payments) but failed to do so;

(b)make any necessary adjustment to B in respect of any tax overpaid or remaining unpaid for any tax year; and

(c)make any necessary adjustment to B in respect of any amount to be recovered as if it were unpaid tax under section 30(1) of TMA(56) (recovery of overpayment of tax etc) to the extent that—

(i)[F387HMRC] took that amount into account in determining the employee’s code, and

(ii)the total net tax deducted was in consequence greater than it would otherwise have been.

(4) No direction tax is to be included in calculating the amount of tax referred to in paragraph (3)(a).

(5) If a direction is made after the making of the assessment, the amount (if any) shown in the notice of assessment as a deduction from, or a credit against, the tax payable under the assessment is to be taken as reduced by so much of the direction tax as was included in calculating the amount of tax referred to in paragraph (3)(a).

(6) Instead of requiring payment by the employee, [F388HMRC] may take the tax payable by the employee into account in determining the employee’s code for a subsequent tax year.

(7) In this regulation—

“direction” means a direction made under [F389regulation 72(5), regulation 72F] or 81(4) in relation to the employee in respect of one or more tax periods falling within the tax year in question;

“direction tax” means any amount of tax which is the subject of a direction;

“tax payable under the assessment” means the amount of tax shown in the assessment as payable without regard to any amount shown in the notice of assessment as a deduction from, or a credit against, the amount of tax payable.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I180Reg. 188 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PART 10U.K.COMMUNICATIONSU.K.

CHAPTER 1U.K.ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS: INTERPRETATION

Meaning of electronic communications etcU.K.

189.  In these Regulations—

“approved method of electronic communications”, in relation to the delivery of information or the making of a payment in accordance with a provision of these Regulations, means a method of electronic communications which has been approved, by specific or general directions issued by the Board of Inland Revenue, for the delivery of information of that kind or the making of a payment of that kind under that provision;

“electronic communications” has the meaning given in section 132(10) of the Finance Act 1999(57);

“official computer system” means a computer system maintained by or on behalf of the Board of Inland Revenue or an officer of the Board.

Commencement Information

I181Reg. 189 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Specified dateU.K.

F390190.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F390Reg. 190 omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 4

Large and medium sized employersU.K.

F391191.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F391Reg. 191 omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 4

CHAPTER 2U.K.ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS: GENERAL

Whether information has been delivered electronicallyU.K.

192.  For the purpose of these Regulations, information is taken to have been delivered to an official computer system by an approved method of electronic communications only if it is accepted by that official computer system.

Commencement Information

I182Reg. 192 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Proof of content of electronic deliveryU.K.

193.—(1) A document certified by the Inland Revenue to be a printed-out version of any information delivered by an approved method of electronic communications is evidence, unless the contrary is proved, that the information—

(a)was delivered by an approved method of electronic communications on that occasion, and

(b)constitutes everything which was delivered on that occasion.

(2) A document which purports to be a certificate given in accordance with paragraph (1) is presumed to be such a certificate unless the contrary is proved.

Commencement Information

I183Reg. 193 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Proof of identity of person sending or receiving electronic deliveryU.K.

194.  The identity of—

(a)the person sending any information delivered by an approved method of electronic communications to the Inland Revenue, or

(b)the person receiving any information delivered by an approved method of electronic communications by the Inland Revenue,

is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, to be the person recorded as such on an official computer system.

Commencement Information

I184Reg. 194 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Information sent electronically on behalf of a personU.K.

195.—(1) Any information delivered by an approved method of electronic communications—

(a)to the Inland Revenue, or

(b)to an official computer system,

on behalf of a person is taken to have been delivered by that person.

(2) But this does not apply if the person proves that the information was delivered without the person’s knowledge or connivance.

Commencement Information

I185Reg. 195 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Proof of delivery of information sent electronicallyU.K.

196.—(1) The use of an approved method of electronic communications is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, to have resulted in the delivery of information—

(a)to the Inland Revenue, if the delivery of the information has been recorded on an official computer system;

(b)by the Inland Revenue, if the despatch of the information has been recorded on an official computer system.

(2) The use of an approved method of electronic communications is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, not to have resulted in the delivery of information—

(a)to the Inland Revenue, if the delivery of the information has not been recorded on an official computer system;

(b)by the Inland Revenue, if the despatch of the information has not been recorded on an official computer system.

(3) The time of receipt or despatch of any information delivered by an approved method of electronic communications is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, to be the time recorded on an official computer system.

Commencement Information

I186Reg. 196 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Proof of payment sent electronicallyU.K.

197.—(1) The use of a method of electronic communications is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, to have resulted in the making of a payment—

(a)to the Inland Revenue, if the making of the payment has been recorded on an official computer system;

(b)by the Inland Revenue, if the despatch of the payment has been recorded on an official computer system.

(2) The use of a method of electronic communications is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, not to have resulted in the making of a payment—

(a)to the Inland Revenue, if the making of the payment has not been recorded on an official computer system;

(b)by the Inland Revenue, if the despatch of the payment has not been recorded on an official computer system.

(3) The time of receipt or despatch of any payment sent by a method of electronic communications is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, to be the time recorded on an official computer system.

(4) In this regulation, “the Inland Revenue” means the Board of Inland Revenue or any officer of the Board.

Commencement Information

I187Reg. 197 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Use of unauthorised method of electronic communicationsU.K.

198.—(1) This regulation applies to information which is required to be delivered to the Board of Inland Revenue or to the Inland Revenue under a provision of these Regulations.

(2) The use of a method of electronic communications for the purpose of delivering such information is conclusively presumed not to have resulted in the delivery of that information, unless that method of electronic communications is for the time being approved for delivery of information of that kind under that provision.

Commencement Information

I188Reg. 198 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

CHAPTER 3U.K.ELECTRONIC PAYMENT BY LARGE EMPLOYERS

[F392Large employersU.K.

198A.—(1) “Large employer” means an employer treated as paying PAYE income to 250 or more employees at the specified date.

(2) An employer is treated as paying PAYE income to an employee at the specified date if the employer—

(a)is required at that date by these Regulations to prepare or maintain a deductions working sheet in respect of that employee, and

(b)has not sent to HMRC Part 1 of Form P45 in respect of that employee [F393or, as the case may be, has not indicated in a return under regulation 67B or 67D that the employee’s employment has ceased].

[F394(3) The specified date for a particular tax year is 31st October in the preceding tax year.]]

Textual Amendments

F392Reg. 198A inserted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 5

Large employers required to make specified payments electronicallyU.K.

199.—(1) A large employer F395... must use an approved method of electronic communications to make specified payments.

[F396(2) “Specified payments”, in this regulation, means payments of tax under regulation [F39767G (payments to and recoveries from HMRC: Real Time Information employers) [F398, as adjusted by regulation 67H(2) where appropriate,] or 68 (periodic payments to and recoveries from HMRC: non-Real Time Information employers)].]

(3) The Board of Inland Revenue may give specific or general directions—

(a)suspending, for any period during which the use of an approved method of electronic communications for the making of specified payments is impossible or impractical, any requirement imposed by these Regulations relating to the use of such methods,

(b)substituting alternative requirements for the suspended ones, and

(c)making any provision that is necessary in consequence of the imposition of the substituted requirements.

[F399(4) This regulation does not apply to a payment of tax in respect of retrospective employment income for a closed year.]

[F400(5) A specified payment is not treated as received in full by HMRC on or before the date by which that specified payment is required in accordance with regulation 69 unless it is made in a manner which secures (in a case where the specified payment is made otherwise than in cash) that, on or before that date, all transactions can be completed which need to be completed before the whole amount of the specified payment becomes available to the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.]

Textual Amendments

F395Words in reg. 199(1) omitted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 6(1)(a)

F396Reg. 199(2) substituted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 6(1)(b)

F398Words in reg. 199(2) inserted (6.4.2013 with application in relation to the tax year 2013-14 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/521), regs. 1(2), 36

F400Reg. 199(5) inserted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 6(1)(c)

Commencement Information

I189Reg. 199 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

E-payment notices and appealU.K.

F401200.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F401Regs. 200-202 omitted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 7

Employer in default if specified payment not received by applicable due dateU.K.

F401201.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F401Regs. 200-202 omitted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 7

Default notice and appealU.K.

F401202.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F401Regs. 200-202 omitted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 7

Default surchargeU.K.

F402203.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Surcharge notice and appealU.K.

F403204.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

CHAPTER 4U.K.MANDATORY USE OF ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS [F404: SPECIFIED INFORMATION]

Textual Amendments

[F405Mandatory use of electronic communicationsU.K.

205.—(1) An employer (as to which see regulation 206) must deliver specified information by an approved method of electronic communications to HMRC.

(2) The Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may make a general or specific direction requiring an employer to deliver specified information by a particular approved method of electronic communications.

(3) Specified information may be delivered by a person on behalf of an employer.

(4) This regulation does not apply to specified information which relates to payments of tax due under a retrospective tax provision for a closed year.

(5) References in this Chapter to information and to the delivery of information must be construed in accordance with section 135(8) of the Finance Act 2002 (mandatory e-filing).]

Textual Amendments

F405 Reg. 205 substituted for regs. 205, 205A, 205B (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 8

Mandatory use of electronic communication for delivering specified informationU.K.

F405205A.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F405 Reg. 205 substituted for regs. 205, 205A, 205B (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 8

General provisions relating to this ChapterU.K.

F405205B.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F405 Reg. 205 substituted for regs. 205, 205A, 205B (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 8

[F406Employers]U.K.

206.—F407(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F408(2) [F409For the purposes of this Chapter, the following shall not be regarded as employers—]

(a)an individual who is a practising member of a religious society or order whose beliefs are incompatible with the use of electronic communications;

(b)a partnership, if all the partners fall within sub-paragraph (a);

(c)a company, if all the directors and company secretary fall within sub-paragraph (a);

F410(d). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(e)a care and support employer] [F411and,

(f)an employer to whom a direction has been given under regulation 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B) or regulation 142 (direct collection: employee to report payments)]

(3) In paragraph (2)(c), “company” means a body corporate or unincorporated association but does not include a partnership.

[F412(4) In paragraph (2)(e), “a care and support employer” means an individual (“the employer”) who employs a person to provide domestic or personal services at or from the employer’s home where—

(a)the services are provided to the employer or a member of the employer’s family;

(b)the recipient of the services has a physical or mental disability, or is elderly or infirm;

(c)the employer has not received an incentive payment in respect of any of the last 3 tax years; and

(d)it is the employer who delivers the [F413specified information] (and not some other person on the employer’s behalf).

(5) In this regulation an “incentive payment” means an incentive payment received under the Income Tax (Incentive Payments for Voluntary Electronic Communication of PAYE Returns) Regulations 2003.]

Textual Amendments

F406Reg. 206 heading substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 9(1)

F407Reg. 206(1) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 9(2)(a)

F408Reg. 206(2) substituted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 7(a) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F409Words in reg. 206(2) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 9(2)(b)

F412Reg. 206(4)(5) inserted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 7(b) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F413Words in reg. 206(4)(d) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 9(2)(c)

Commencement Information

I190Reg. 206 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Relevant annual returnU.K.

F414206A.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F414Reg. 206A revoked (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 12(1)(a)

Specified informationU.K.

207.—[F415(1) In this Chapter, “specified information” means—

(a)Part 1 of Form P45;

(b)Part 3 of Form P45;

(c)Form P46;

(d)Form P46(Pen);

[F416(e)the return and accompanying information required by regulation 73 (annual return of relevant payments liable to deduction of tax (Forms P35 and P14)).]

F417(e). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

F418(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F416Reg. 207(1)(e) inserted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 10

F417Reg. 207(1)(e) omitted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 9 (with reg. 1(5)(6))

Commencement Information

I191Reg. 207 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

E-filing notice and appealsU.K.

F419208.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F419Reg. 208 revoked (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 12(1)(b)

Standards of accuracy and completenessU.K.

[F420209.—(1) Any F421...specified information delivered by a method of electronic communications must meet the standards of accuracy and completeness set by specific or general directions given by the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.

(2) Any F421... specified information which fails to meet those standards must be treated as not having been delivered.]

Textual Amendments

F420Reg. 209 substituted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 11 (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F421Words in reg. 209 omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 12(2)

[F422[F423Penalty for failing to deliverF424... specified information]U.K.

210.—[F425(1) An employer who fails to deliver specified information or any part of it in accordance with regulation 205 is liable to a penalty.

(2) Where the specified information is the return and accompanying information required by regulation 73 (annual return of relevant payments liable to deduction of tax (Forms P35 and P14) the penalty will be determined in accordance with regulation 210AA.]

(3) The penalty must be determined in accordance with [F426regulations 210B and 210BA] in all other cases.

(4) Regulation 210C applies irrespective of how the penalty falls to be determined.

Textual Amendments

F423Reg. 210 heading substituted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 12 (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F424Words in reg. 210 heading omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(1)

F425Reg. 210(1)(2) substituted for reg. 210(A1)-(2) (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(2)(a)

F426Words in reg. 210(3) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(2)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

Penalty: relevant annual return for the tax year ending 5th April 2010U.K.

F427210A.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F427Reg. 210A revoked (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 12(1)(c)

[F428[F429Penalty: forms P35 and P14] U.K.

210AA.  Table 9ZA sets out the penalty for the tax year ending 5th April 2011 and subsequent years, depending on the number of employees for whom particulars should have been included with the [F430specified information].

Table 9ZA
Penalties: tax years ending 5th April 2011 and subsequent years
1 Number of employees for whom particulars should have been included with the [F431specified information]2 Penalty

1-5

6-49

50-249

250-399

400-499

500-599

600-699

700-799

800-899

900-999

1000 or more

£100

£300

£600

£900

£1200

£1500

£1800

£2100

£2400

£2700

£3000]

Textual Amendments

F428 Regs. 210A, 201AA substituted for reg. 210A (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 14 (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F429Reg. 210AA heading substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(3)

F430Words in reg. 210AA substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(4)

F431Words in reg. 210AA Table 9ZA substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(4)

[F432Penalty: form P45 (Part 1 or Part 3), P46 or P46 (Pen); tax years ending 5th April 2012 and 5th April 2013] U.K.

210B.—[F433(1) This regulation applies for the tax years ending 5th April 2012 and 5th April 2013 (the “relevant period”).]

(2) Table 9A sets out the penalties for the relevant period depending on the number of items of specified information the employer has failed to deliver in each tax quarter falling within that period.

Table 9A
[F434Penalties: tax years ending 5th April 2012 and 5th April 2013]
1. Number of items of specified information the employer has failed to deliver in the tax quarter2. Penalty
[F4351-2]Nil
[F4353-49]£100
50 – 149£300
150 – 299£600
300 – 399£900
400 - 499£1,200
500 – 599£1,500
600 - 699£1,800
700 – 799£2,100
800 – 899£2,400
900 – 999£2,700
1000 or more£3,000

(3) Each of the types of specified information mentioned in sub-paragraphs (a) to (d) of regulation 207(1) counts as a separate item of specified information for this purpose.

(4) An item of specified information counts even if it relates to the same employee as one or more other items.

Textual Amendments

F432Reg. 210B heading substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(5)

F433Reg. 210B(1) substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(6)(a)

F434Reg. 210B heading substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(6)(b)

F435Words in reg. 210B Table 9A substituted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(6)(c)

[F436Penalty: form P45 (Part 1 or Part 3), P46 or P46(Pen); tax years ending 5th April 2014 and subsequent yearsU.K.

210BA.—(1) Table 9AA sets out penalties depending on the number of items of specified information the employer has failed to deliver in each tax quarter falling within the tax year ending 5th April 2014 and subsequent years.

Table 9AA
Penalties: tax year ending 5th April 2014 and subsequent years
1 Number of items of specified information the employer has failed to deliver in the tax quarter2 Penalty
1-49£100
50-149£300
150-299£600
300-399£900
400-499£1,200
500-599£1,500
600-699£1,800
700-799£2,100
800-899£2,400
900-999£2,700
1000+£3,000

(2) Each of the types of specified information mentioned in sub-paragraphs (a) to (d) of regulation 207(1) counts as a separate item of specified information for this purpose.

(3) An item of specified information counts even if it relates to the same employee as one or more other items.]

Textual Amendments

F436Reg. 210BA inserted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 11(7)

Appeals and interestU.K.

210C.—(1) An employer is not liable to a penalty if the employer had a reasonable excuse for failing to comply with regulation 205 F437... which had not ceased at the time the F438... specified information was delivered.

(2) A notice of appeal against a determination under section 100 of TMA of a penalty can only be on the grounds that—

F439(a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F440(aa)the employer is not regarded as an employer the purposes of this Chapter]

(b)the employer did comply with regulation 205 F437...,

(c)the amount of the penalty is incorrect, or

(d)paragraph (1) applies.

F441(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) Section 103A of TMA (interest on penalties) applies to this penalty.]

Textual Amendments

F437Words in reg. 210C omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 12(3)(a)

F438Words in reg. 210C(1) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 12(3)(b)

F439Reg. 210C(2)(a) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 12(3)(c)

F440Reg. 210C(2)(aa) inserted (13.8. 2009 with effect in relation to the tax year 2009-10 and subsequent tax years) by The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2029), regs. 1(2)(4), 15(b)(i) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F441Reg. 210C(3) omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 12(3)(d)

[F442CHAPTER 4AU.K.Mandatory use of electronic communications: real time returns of information about relevant payments of tax and associated matters

Textual Amendments

Application of Chapter 4 to real time returns of information about relevant payments of tax and associated mattersU.K.

210D.  Regulation 205(3) applies to the delivery of the following as if they were specified information within the meaning given by regulation 207—

(a)returns under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments),

(b)returns under regulation 67E(6) (returns under regulation 67B and 67D: amendments), unless the employer is one to whom regulation 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B) applies, and

(c)notifications under regulation 67F (additional information about payments) unless the employer is one to whom regulation 67D applies.]

CHAPTER 5U.K.METHODS OF PROVIDING INFORMATION ETC

How information must or may be delivered by employersU.K.

211.—(1) Table 10 applies to determine how employers must or may comply with the requirements of the regulations listed in column 1.

(2) The requirements of the regulation must be complied with in a document or format provided or approved by the Board of Inland Revenue if so indicated in column 4.

(3) Where appropriate, the relevant form number is listed in column 3.

(4) Instead of sending a document to the Inland Revenue, the requirements of the regulation may be complied with by an employer arranging for the information it would contain to be delivered to the Inland Revenue by an approved method of electronic communications if so indicated in column 5.

Table 10
Regulations which require approved document or format, and which permit electronic delivery
1.2.3.4.5.
RegulationDescription of informationForm numberApproved document or formatElectronic communications
F443. . .F443. . .F443. . .F443. . .F443. . .
F443. . .F443. . .F443. . .F443. . .F443. . .
36(1), (2)(a)cessation of employmentForm P45, Part 1yesyes
36(1), (2)(b)cessation of employmentForm P45, Parts 1A, 2, 3yesno
38(1)death of employeeForm P45, Part 1yesyes
39(1)death of pensionerForm P45, Part 1yesyes
42(8)procedure if new employer receives Form P45Form P45, Part 3yesyes

46(4), 47(2)(a)

48(2)(a)

49(2)(a)

information to be provided if code not knownForm P46yesyes
52(3)late presentation of Form P45Form P45, Part 3yesyes
[F44455(3)(a) information on retirement P46(Pen)yesyes]
56(3)procedure if new pension payer receives Form P45Form P45, Part 3yesyes
57(2)information to be provided if code not known (non-UK resident pensioners) [F445Form P46(Pen)]yesyes
58(3)information to be provided if code not known (UK resident pensioners) [F445Form P46(Pen)]yesyes
60(3)late presentation of Form P45Form P45, Part 3yesyes
67(1)information to employees about payments and tax deductedForm P60yes [F446not applicable]
73annual return of relevant payments liable to deduction of taxForms P35 and P14yesyes
[F44773A annual return of relevant payments by virtue of a retrospective tax provisionForm P35 (RLyesno]
74annual return of relevant payments not liable to deduction of taxForm P38Ayesyes
77(4)return of tax for which employer is liable under regulation 68Form P100yesno
85(1)(a)employers: annual return of other PAYE incomeForm P9Dyesno
85(1)(a) and (b)employers: annual return of other PAYE income: benefits code employeeForm P11Dyesyes
85(2)employers: annual return of other PAYE income: declarationForm P11D(b)yesyes
90(2)quarterly return of cars becoming available or unavailableForm P46 (car)yesyes
129(1)reserve forces' pay: certificate of tax deductedForm P59yesno
132(1)reserve forces' pay: end of year certificateForm P60yes [F446not applicable]
137(1)holiday pay funds: certificate of tax deductedForm P403yesno
152(2)deductions working sheet for claimants awarded taxable JSAForm PB8yesno
153(9)Department’s return for claimant who delivers Form P45Forms PB3 and P45 Part 3yesno
154(2)Department’s return for claimant who does not deliver Form P45Form PB3yesno
157(2)(b)claimant’s end of year certificateForm P60Uyes [F446not applicable]
157(2)(c)Department’s end of year returnForm P14Uyesno
159(2)cessation of award of JSAForm P45Uyesno
160(2)(b)Department’s notification of taxable JSA adjustmentForm P180yesno
164(2)Department’s quarterly statement to Board of receipts and payments in respect of taxable JSA–yesno
[F448184D deductions working sheet for claimants awarded taxable ESAForm PB8yesno
184E(9)Department’s return for claimant who delivers form P45Forms PB8 and P45 Part 3yesyes
[F449184G(1)]Department’s return for claimant who does not deliver form P45Form PB3yesyes
184I(2)(b)claimant’s end of year certificateForm P60ESAyes [F446not applicable]
184J(2)Department’s end of year returnForm P14Uyesyes
184L(1)cessation of award of ESAForm P45ESAyesyes
184Q(2)(b)Department’s notification of taxable ESA adjustmentForm P180yesno
184S(2)Department’s quarterly statement to HMRC of receipts and payments in respect of taxable ESAyesno]

(5) If an employer delivers electronically the return required by regulation 73 (annual return of relevant payments liable to deduction of tax (Forms P35 and P14)), the statement and declaration and the certificate must, instead of being signed as required by regulation 73(8), be authenticated by or on behalf of the employer in such manner as may be approved by the Board of Inland Revenue.

[F450(6) For the purposes of this regulation “ESA” means employment and support allowance.]

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I192Reg. 211 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F451Modifications for electronic version of Form P46(Pen)]U.K.

212.—(1) This regulation applies if instead of sending to the Inland Revenue [F452Form P46(Pen)] a pension payer delivers the information it would contain to the Inland Revenue by an approved method of electronic communications (as permitted by regulation 211).

(2) For sub-paragraphs (a) to (m) of regulation 55(4) (information to be provided in [F453Form P46(Pen)]) substitute—

“(a)the pension payer’s PAYE reference,

(b)the pensioner’s name,

(c)the date of retirement,

(d)the date on which the pension started,

(e)the pensioner’s code immediately before retirement and whether it was being used on the cumulative basis,

(f)if the pensioner’s code immediately before retirement was used on the cumulative basis—

(i)the tax week or tax month in which the last relevant payment before retirement was made to the pensioner or, in a case falling within regulation 24, was treated as having been made,

(ii)the total payments to date at the date of retirement,

(iii)the total net tax deducted,

(g)any number used to identify the pensioner,

(h)the tax code in use for the pensioner, and whether it is being used on the cumulative basis,

(i)the pensioner’s address, F454...

(j)the pensioner’s sex,

(k)the pensioner’s national insurance number, if known,

(l)the pensioner’s date of birth, F455...

(m)the amount of pension payable annually.”

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I193Reg. 212 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

How information may be delivered by Inland RevenueU.K.

213.—(1) Table 11 applies to determine how the Inland Revenue may comply with requirements of the regulations listed in column 1.

(2) Instead of sending a document to the employer or (where relevant) the employer’s agent, the requirements of the regulation may be complied with by the Inland Revenue arranging for the information it would contain to be delivered to the employer or (where relevant) the employer’s agent by an approved method of electronic communications if so indicated in column 4.

(3) The relevant form number is listed in column 3.

Table 11
Regulations which permit electronic delivery by Inland Revenue
1.23.4.
RegulationDescription of informationForm numberElectronic communications
8(2), 20(2)issue of code to employer or agentForm P6 or P9yes
20(5), (6)notice to employer to amend codesForm P7X or P9Xyes
53(2)notice to employer of payments and total net tax deductedForm P6yes
61(2)notice to pension payer of payments and total net tax deductedForm P6yes
[F45697Q(1), 97U(3) notice of requirement for securitynotice of requirementyes]
F457. . .F457. . .F457. . .F457. . .
F458. . .F458. . .F458. . .F458. . .

(4) But the Inland Revenue may only deliver information by an approved method of electronic communications if the employer or employer’s agent (as the case may be) has consented to delivery of information in that way, and the Inland Revenue have not been notified that the consent has been withdrawn.

[F459(5) References in paragraphs (2) and (4) to—

(a)an employer include, in relation to regulations 97Q(1) (notice of requirement) and 97U(3) (outcome of application for reduction in the value of security held: further provision), any person to whom a notice under those regulations is given, and

(b)an employer’s agent are to a person acting on behalf of the employer.]

Textual Amendments

F457Words in reg. 213(3) Table 11 omitted (in relation to the tax year 2010-11 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(3), 14(a)

F458Words in reg. 213(3) Table 11 omitted (6.4.2011 in relation to the tax year 2011-12 and subsequent tax years) by virtue of The Income Tax (Pay As You Earn) (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/668), regs. 1(4), 14(b)

Commencement Information

I194Reg. 213 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

How information must be provided by employeesU.K.

214.—(1) An employee must comply with the requirements of the regulations listed in column 1 of Table 12 in a document or format provided or approved by the Board of Inland Revenue.

(2) Where appropriate, the relevant form number is listed in column 3 of the Table.

Table 12
Regulations which require employee to use approved document or format
1.2.3.
RegulationSubjectForm number
46(2)Form P46 where employer does not receive Form P45 and code not knownForm P46
145(1)direct collection: return when relevant payments cease–
146(1)direct collection: end of year returnForm P14
147(2)direct collection: return of unpaid tax–
154(3)claimant’s certificate of full-time educationForm P187
[F460184G(3) claimant’s certificate of full-time educationForm P187]

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I195Reg. 214 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

[F461Meaning of Form P45, P46 and P46(Pen)]U.K.

215.  In these Regulations—

“Form P45” means the form provided or approved for use in accordance with regulations 36 (cessation of employment: Form P45), 38 (death of employee) or 39 (death of pensioner);

“Parts 2 and 3 of Form P45” means—

(a)

the Parts 2 and 3 of the Form P45 provided to the employee or claimant (as the case may be) in accordance with regulation 36, F462...

(b)

the Parts 2 and 3 of the Form P45 provided to the claimant in accordance with regulation 159 (cessation of award: Form P45U); [F463or]

(c)

[F464the Parts 2 and 3 of the Form P45 provided to the claimant in accordance with regulation 184L (cessation of award: Form P45ESA);]

[F465“Form P45ESA” means the form required to be completed in accordance with regulation 184L;]

“Form P45U” means the form required to be completed in accordance with [F466regulation 159 or 184L];

[F467“Form P46” means the form provided or approved for use in accordance with regulation 46 (form P46 where employer does not receive P45 and code not known);]

[F468“Form P46(Pen)” means the form provided or approved for use in accordance with regulation 55(3)(a), 57(2) or 58(3).]

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I196Reg. 215 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Service by postU.K.

216.  Any notice or deductions working sheet which is authorised or required to be given, served or issued under these Regulations may be sent by post.

Commencement Information

I197Reg. 216 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

PART 11U.K.SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONSU.K.

Miscellaneous appealsU.K.

Appeals: supplementary provisionsU.K.

217.—(1) The following provisions of TMA apply to appeals under the regulations listed in paragraph (2) as they apply to an appeal under section 31 of TMA(58)—

section 31A(5) F469...notice of appeal
F470. . .F470. . .
F470. . .F470. . .

(2) The regulations are—

regulation 99(3)appeal against improper purpose notice
regulation 200(3)appeal against e-payment notice
regulation 202(2)appeal against default notice
regulation 208(2)appeal against e-filing notice.

F471(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F471(4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I198Reg. 217 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Certificate that sum due and payment by chequeU.K.

Certificate that sum dueU.K.

218.—(1) A certificate of [F472HMRC] that, to the best of their knowledge and belief, any amount shown in a certificate under the regulations listed in paragraph (2) has not been paid by an employer, is sufficient evidence that the amount mentioned in the certificate is unpaid and due to the Crown.

(2) The regulations are—

[F473regulation 75A(10) unpaid amounts from regulation 75A specification]
regulation 76unpaid amounts in regulation 73 return (Form P35)
regulation 77(6)unpaid amounts in regulation 77 return
regulation 78(8)unpaid amounts from regulation 78 specification
regulation 79unpaid amounts following inspection under [F474Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008].

[F475(2A) HMRC may prepare a certificate showing the whole or any part of a combined amount which includes tax without specifying the components of the combined amount.

Paragraph (1) shall apply with any necessary modifications to the certificate.]

(3) A certificate of [F476HMRC] that, to the best of their knowledge and belief, any amount of interest payable under the regulations listed in paragraph (4) has not been paid by an employer or employee is sufficient evidence that the amount mentioned in the certificate is unpaid and due to the Crown.

(4) The regulations are—

regulation 72(7)interest consequential on regulation 72 direction
regulation 81(6)interest consequential on regulation 81 direction
F477. . .F477. . .
regulation 115interest on tax overdue under PSA.

[F478(4A) HMRC may prepare a certificate showing the total amount of interest payable in respect of the whole or any part of the combined amount without specifying which components of the combined amount the interest relates to.

Paragraph (3) shall apply with any necessary modifications to the certificate.]

(5) The production of—

(a)the return made by the employer under paragraph (4) of regulation 77 (return and certificate if tax unpaid), and

(b)the certificate of [F479HMRC] under paragraph (6) of that regulation,

is sufficient evidence that the amount shown in the certificate is the amount of tax which the employer is liable to pay to [F479HMRC] in respect of the tax period in question under that regulation.

(6) A document which purports to be a certificate under [F480this regulation], or regulation 77(6), is treated as such a certificate until the contrary is proved.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I199Reg. 218 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Payment by chequeU.K.

219.—(1) For the purposes of the following provisions, if—

(a)any payment to the Inland Revenue is made by cheque, and

(b)the cheque is paid on its first presentation to the banker on whom it is drawn,

the payment is treated as made on the day on which the cheque was received by the Inland Revenue.

(2) The provisions are—

regulation 69due date and receipts for payments of tax
regulation 72recovery from employee of tax not deducted by employer
[F481regulation 75A notice and certificate in cases where regulation 67B or 67D returns are not made]
regulation 78notice and certificate if tax may be unpaid
F482. . .F482. . .
F482. . .F482. . .
regulation 115interest on tax due under PSA
regulation 116interest due on tax overpaid under PSA.

Textual Amendments

Commencement Information

I200Reg. 219 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Transitional provisions, savings and revocationsU.K.

Transitional provisions, savings and revocationsU.K.

220.—(1) Schedule 1 (transitional provisions and savings) has effect.

(2) The regulations listed in column 1 of Schedule 2 are revoked to the extent specified in column 3 of that Schedule.

(3) Paragraph (2) is subject to Schedule 1.

Commencement Information

I201Reg. 220 in force at 6.4.2004, see reg. 1

Nick Montagu

Ann Chant

Two of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue